Ирландия на ирландском языке как пишется

Home

About

Blog

Contact Us

Log In

Sign Up

Home>Слова, начинающиеся на букву И>Ирландия>Перевод на ирландский язык

Как будет Ирландия по-ирландски

Здесь Вы найдете слово Ирландия на ирландском языке. Надеемся, это поможет Вам улучшить свой ирландский язык.

Вот как будет Ирландия по-ирландски:

Éire
[править]

Ирландия на всех языках

Другие слова рядом со словом Ирландия

  • иранский
  • ирис
  • ирландец
  • Ирландия
  • ирландский
  • иронизировать
  • ироничный

Цитирование

«Ирландия по-ирландски.» In Different Languages, https://www.indifferentlanguages.com/ru/%D1%81%D0%BB%D0%BE%D0%B2%D0%BE/%D0%B8%D1%80%D0%BB%D0%B0%D0%BD%D0%B4%D0%B8%D1%8F/%D0%BF%D0%BE-%D0%B8%D1%80%D0%BB%D0%B0%D0%BD%D0%B4%D1%81%D0%BA%D0%B8.

Копировать

Скопировано

Посмотрите другие переводы русских слов на ирландский язык:

  • баррель
  • буйное цветение
  • Добрый день
  • интерес
  • мембрана
  • славиться
  • Таллин

Слова по Алфавиту

The front cover of an Irish passport showing the name of the state in its two official languages.

According to the Constitution of Ireland, the names of the Irish state are Ireland (English) and Éire (Irish).[1] From 1922 to 1937, its legal name was the Irish Free State. The state has jurisdiction over almost five-sixths of the island of Ireland. The rest of the island is Northern Ireland, a part of the United Kingdom. Consequently, other formal and informal names have been (and are) used when it is necessary to distinguish between the territory of the state and the island as a whole. In 1948 it adopted the term Republic of Ireland as the official description of the state, without changing the constitutional names.[2]

The terms Republic of Ireland (ROI), the Republic, the 26 counties or the South are the alternative names most often encountered. The term «Southern Ireland», although only having legal basis from 1920 to 1922, is still seen occasionally, particularly in Britain.

Until the 1998 Good Friday Agreement, British government and media declined to use the name Ireland, preferring Eire (without accent) until 1949 and Republic of Ireland thereafter.

Constitutional name[edit]

Article 4 of the Constitution of Ireland, adopted in 1937, provides that «[t]he name of the State is Éire, or, in the English language, Ireland«.[3]
Hence, the Irish state has two official names, Éire (in Irish) and Ireland (in English). For official purposes, the Irish government uses the name Éire in documents written in Irish, while using Ireland where the language of the documents is English, including in international treaties and other legal documents. The name of the state is reflected in its institutions and public offices. For example, there is a President of Ireland and a Constitution of Ireland. The name Ireland is also used in the state’s diplomatic relations with foreign nations and at meetings of the United Nations,[4] European Union,[5] Council of Europe,[6] International Monetary Fund,[7] and Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development.[8]

The Constitution gives the Irish language formal precedence over English, and a reflection of this is that Éire is the only name of the Irish state to feature on a range of national symbols including the Seal of the President, postage stamps and Irish euro coins. In 1981 the Department of Posts and Telegraphs recommended the inclusion of the word «Ireland» along with «Éire» on stamps but the Department of the Taoiseach vetoed the idea on the basis it could cause «constitutional and political repercussions» and that «the change could be unwelcome», as the name «Ireland» was considered by Unionists in Northern Ireland to refer to all 32 counties of Ireland.[9]
The spelling «Eire», with an E rather than an É, is not correct Irish orthography despite being preferred for many years by British government and media.

Official description[edit]

Since 1949, the Republic of Ireland Act 1948 has provided that the Republic of Ireland (or Poblacht na hÉireann in Irish) is the official description for the state.[10] However, Ireland remains the constitutional name of the state.

The constitutional name Ireland is normally used. However, the official description Republic of Ireland is sometimes used when disambiguation is desired between the state and the island of Ireland. In colloquial use this is often shortened to ‘the Republic’.

This distinction between description and name was and remains important because the Act was not a constitutional amendment and did not change the name of the state. If it had purported to do so, it would have been unconstitutional. The distinction between a description and a name has sometimes caused confusion. The Taoiseach, John A. Costello introduced the legislation with an explanation of the difference in the following way:[11]

If I say that my name is Costello and that my description is that of senior counsel, I think that will be clear to anybody who wants to know…[Similarly, the state’s] name in Irish is Éire and in the English language, Ireland. Its description in the English language is «the Republic of Ireland.»

Many republics, including the French Republic and the Italian Republic reference the institutional form of the state in their long form names, but others, such as Hungary (since 2012) and Ukraine (since 1991) do not.

«Republic of Ireland» was used on the state’s version of the 2021 EU Digital COVID Certificate, which a Department of Health official said was an «oversight» that would be «corrected going forward».[12]

European Union[edit]

The state joined the European Economic Community (now the European Union) in 1973. Its accession treaty was drawn up in all of the EU’s then-official treaty languages (including English and Irish) and, as such, the Irish state joined under both of its names, Éire and Ireland. On 1 January 2007, Irish became an official working language of the EU.[13] This did not change the name of the Irish state in EU law. However, it has meant for example that at official meetings of the EU Council of Ministers, nameplates for the Irish state now read as Éire – Ireland, whereas previously they would simply have read as Ireland.

The Inter Institutional Style Guide of The Office for Official Publications of the European Communities sets out how the names of the Member states of the European Union must always be written and abbreviated in EU publications. Concerning Ireland, it states that its official names are Éire and Ireland; its official name in English is Ireland; its country code is IE; and its former abbreviation was IRL. It also adds the following guidance: «NB: Do not use ‘Republic of Ireland’ nor ‘Irish Republic’.«[14]

Historical names[edit]

Ancient[edit]

The Annals of the Four Masters describe how Ireland was referred to in ancient times:[15]

  • During the time of the Partholonians, Nemedians, Fomorians, and Firbolg, the island was given a number of names:[citation needed]
    • Inis Ealga signifying the noble or excellent island. The Latin translation was Insula Nobilis
    • Fiodh-Inis signifying the Woody island. In Latin this was Insula nemorosa
    • Crioch Fuinidh signifying the Final or remote country. In Latin as Terra finalia.
  • Inisfáil meaning the Island of Destiny, and Inisfalia or Insula Fatalis in Latin. This was the name used by the Tuatha Dé Danann and from this ‘Fál’ became an ancient name for Ireland. In this respect, therefore, Lia Fáil, the Stone of Destiny, came to mean ‘Stone of Ireland’. Inisfail appears as a synonym for Erin in some Irish romantic and nationalist poetry in English in the nineteenth and early twentieth centuries; Aubrey Thomas de Vere’s 1863 poem Inisfail is an example.
  • Ériu (from which derived Éire), Banba and Fódla were names given by the Dananns from three of their queens.[clarification needed][citation needed]
  • Ierne refers to Ireland by various ancient Greek writers and many scholars[who?] have the opinion that in the poem when the Argonauts pass Neson Iernida, that is, the Island Iernis, they are referring to the island of Ireland, thus referring to Ireland longer ago than 1000 BC.[citation needed]
  • Ogygia meaning the most ancient land is a name used by Plutarch in the first century which may[citation needed] refer to Ireland.
  • Hibernia is first used to refer to Ireland by Julius Caesar in his account of Britain, and became a common term used by the Romans. They also used a number of other terms, namely Juverna, Juvernia, Ouvernia, Ibernia, Ierna, Vernia. Ptolemy also refers to it as Iouernia or Ivernia.
  • Scotia or the land of the Scots is a term used by various Roman and other Latin writers, who referred to Irish raiders as Scoti. Some of the earliest mentions are in the 5th century, St. Patrick calls the Irish «Scoti», and in the 6th century, St. Isidore bishop of Seville and Gildas the British historian both refer to Ireland as Scotia. It was a term that exclusively referred to Ireland up until the eleventh century[citation needed] when modern Scotland was first referred to as Scotia. But even up until the sixteenth century, many[who?] Latin writers continued to refer to Ireland as Scotia.[citation needed] From the twelfth to the sixteenth century, various scholars[who?] used to distinguish between Ireland and Scotland by using Scotia Vetus or Scotia Major meaning Old Scotia or the Greater Scotia for Ireland, and Scotia Minor or Lesser Scotia for Scotland.[citation needed]
  • Insula Sanctorum or the Island of the Saints and Insula Doctorum or the Island of the Learned are names used by various Latin writers[who?]; hence the modern-day quasi-poetic description of the island as the «Island of Saints and Scholars».[16][17]

Pre-1919[edit]

Following the Norman invasion, Ireland was known as Dominus Hiberniae, the Lordship of Ireland from 1171 to 1541, and the Kingdom of Ireland from 1541 to 1800. From 1801 to 1922 it was part of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland as a constituent country.

Irish Republic (1919–22)[edit]

The Easter Proclamation of 1916 declared the establishment of the Irish Republic. The rebel state retained this name until 1922.

In English, the revolutionary state proclaimed in 1916 and ratified in 1919[18] was known as the Irish Republic or, occasionally, the Republic of Ireland. Two different Irish language names were used: Poblacht na hÉireann and Saorstát Éireann, based on two competing Irish translations of the word republic: Poblacht and Saorstát. Poblacht was a direct translation coming from the Irish pobal, cognate with the Latin populus. Saorstát, on the other hand, was a compound of the words: saor (meaning «free») and stát («state»).

The term Poblacht na hÉireann is the one used in the Easter Proclamation of 1916. However the Declaration of Independence and other documents adopted in 1919 eschew this title in favour of Saorstát Éireann. A slight variant of this title, Saorstát na hÉireann, was also sometimes used in later days as was the Latin Respublica Hibernica.[19][20]

(For an explanation continuing usage of the term Irish Republic in the United Kingdom, see Name dispute with the UK (below). Some republicans also continue to use the term because they refuse to recognise the Anglo-Irish Treaty – see below).

Southern Ireland (1921–22)[edit]

Southern Ireland (Irish: Deisceart Éireann) was the official name given to an autonomous Home Rule region (or constituent country) of the United Kingdom. It was established under the Government of Ireland Act 1920 on 3 May 1921.[21] It covered the same territory as the present day Irish state.[22]

However, political turmoil and the ongoing War of Independence meant that it never fully functioned as envisaged. Southern Ireland was superseded in law on 6 December 1922 by the establishment of the Irish Free State.[23] The term Southern Ireland does not have any official status today.[24] However, it is sometimes still used colloquially, particularly by older people, in the United Kingdom.

Irish Free State (1922–37)[edit]

During the negotiations on secession leading to the Anglo-Irish Treaty, Irish politicians wanted the state to be a republic, and its name to be the Republic of Ireland or the Irish Republic. However the British government refused to contemplate a republic because this would have entailed the Irish state severing the link with the British crown and ceasing to be a part of the British Empire. Instead, the parties agreed the state would be a self-governing Dominion within the British Commonwealth of Nations. The self-proclaimed Irish Republic had used Saorstát Éireann as its Irish name, and «Irish Free State» was derived by literal translation of Saorstát Éireann back into English. Article One of the treaty stated:[25]

Ireland shall have the same constitutional status … as the Dominion of Canada … and shall be styled and known as the Irish Free State.

The May 1922 draft of the Constitution of the Irish Free State used only Irish forms of many names and titles, but on British insistence these were replaced with English equivalents; one exception was that references to «Saorstát Éireann» were amended to «the Irish Free State (Saorstát Éireann)».[26] After the establishment of the Free State the Irish government often used the name Saorstát Éireann in documents in English as well as Irish; an exception was that postage stamps of the period used Éire.[27] Because the Irish Free State was not a republic, since 1922 the word saorstát has fallen out of use in Irish as a translation of republic. When the official description of the state was declared to be the Republic of Ireland in 1949, its official Irish description became not Saorstát Éireann but Poblacht na hÉireann. It appears that the «Irish Free State» name was not generally popular, The Times reporting on the Irish general election in 1932:[28]

The official parties in Ireland – the Free State is not a popular designation over there, for the other is, after all, the older name…

Éire (Irish language name since 1937)[edit]

Main article: Éire

As mentioned above, Article 4 of the Constitution of Ireland, gives the state its two official names, Éire in Irish and Ireland in English. Each name is a direct translation of the other. From 1937, the name Éire was often used even in the English language.

In May 1937, when the President of the Executive Council, Éamon de Valera presented the first draft of the Constitution to the parliamentary committee on the Constitution, Article 4 simply provided: «The name of the State is Éire». There was no reference to Ireland at all. Opposition politicians immediately proposed that the word Ireland be substituted for the word Éire throughout the English text. They argued that Ireland was the name known by every European country; that the name should not be surrendered; that the name Ireland might instead be adopted by Northern Ireland; and that the choice of Éire might damage the status of the state internationally by drawing a «distinction between the state…and what has been known for centuries as Ireland».[29] Responding, de Valera stressed that the Irish text of the constitution was to be the foundation text. In light of this, he said the name Éire was more logical and that it would mean an Irish name would become accepted even in the English language.[30][31] However, he said he had «no strong views» and he agreed «that in the English translation the name of the state [would be] Ireland».[29]

When de Valera subsequently tabled an amendment to give effect to this concession, he proposed Article 4’s current wording: «The name of the State is Éire, or, in the English language, Ireland.» In doing so, he remarked that as «the Irish text is the fundamental text [it is as well] that Éire is used here and there.» With almost no debate, the wording was agreed to and subsequently became the law of the land.[32]

It is sometimes said[by whom?] that de Valera wished to reserve the names Republic of Ireland or Irish Republic for the day when a united Ireland might be achieved. These names were not discussed in the parliamentary debates on the Constitution. However, the reason which de Valera gave in the debates for omitting any reference to the word republic throughout the constitution was that he thought the constitution would gain broader support if it did not refer to a republic.[29][33]

After the adoption of the Constitution, de Valera’s government generally encouraged use of the name Éire (rather than Ireland) but not always. His government also appreciated the significance of the name Ireland. So for example, when the Irish ambassador in Berlin, Charles Bewley sought instructions concerning the new name of the State, he was advised by Joseph P. Walshe, for decades the top civil servant in the Irish Department of External Affairs that:[34]

When informing the German Government of the change of the name of the State, you should not emphasise the Irish form. The change of name would not, of course, have the same political or national significance if ‘Éire’ were to be used by foreigners. As you are aware, it is the hope of everybody in this country that the use of ‘Ireland’ to describe the Twenty-Six Counties will have a definite psychological effect in favour of the unity of this country on both Irish and foreign minds.

Thus, while sometimes encouraging the use of the name Éire even in English, de Valera’s government insisted at other times on the use of the name Ireland. The United Kingdom disputed Irish adoption of the name «Ireland» (below). De Valera’s decision to generally use the name Éire was sometimes severely criticised as a poor choice of name. Some argued that it was confusing.[35] Others said the name Éire might strengthen the claim of the government of Northern Ireland to the ancient name of Ulster for their state.[36] However, the name Éire (generally appearing as Eire in English) quickly became[when?][dubious – discuss][citation needed] widely accepted in English. Nevertheless, this only fuelled more criticism of the name, as once free in the English language, it evolved – leading to what opposition politicians stated were «sneering titles such as Eirish».[37] These criticisms were aired at length in the Oireachtas when the Republic of Ireland Act was being debated. De Valera’s use of the name Éire as well as the wording of Article 4 were sharply criticised. The Taoiseach of the day, John A. Costello said «that tremendous confusion ha[d] been caused by the use of that word Éire in Article 4. By a misuse by malicious people of that word, Éire, they have identified it with the Twenty-Six Counties and not with the State that was set up under this Constitution of 1937.»[38]

Despite these criticisms, de Valera initially called for the proposed Irish description of the state, Poblacht na h-Éireann to also be inserted into the English text of the Act in the same way both the Irish and English names of the state are used in Article 4.[39] However, de Valera subsequently retreated from this position and in what may be seen as an implicit acceptance of the criticisms made of the wording of Article 4 itself, de Valera accepted that it was better not to also use the Irish description in the English text.[40]
Despite not changing the name, when the Republic of Ireland Act was passed, the name Éire quickly fell into disuse (except in the Irish language). However the name continues to linger on, particularly in the United Kingdom. The Constitution review group’s 1967 report discusses Article 4:[41]

Throughout the years since 1937 the term «Éire» has been widely misused in English as the name of the State. Those who so use it can point to the Article itself as their justification, arguing that the word «or» in the English text of the Article indicates that «Ireland» is merely an alternative English form of the name. There is, perhaps, at least an ambiguity in the Article that provides a colourable pretext for this misuse. In the light of past experience we feel that the opportunity might now be taken to remove this difficulty by declaring in the Irish text «Éire is ainm don Stát» and in the English text «The name of the State is Ireland». There would seem to be no objection to this simplification since both texts are of equal validity (except in a case of conflict), and the word «Ireland» is the English equivalent of the Irish word «Éire».

Historically, «Eire» was commonly used as a state-name by a variety of organisations. For example, in 1938, the «Irish Amateur Athletic Union» (IAAU) changed its name to «Amateur Athletic Union of Eire» (AAUE) and affiliated to the International Amateur Athletic Federation (IAAF) under the country name «Eire».[42][43] In 1967, the AAUE merged with most of the rival NACA to form Bord Lúthchleas na hÉireann (BLÉ).[42][43] BLÉ requested the IAAF to change the country’s name to «Ireland». This finally happened in 1981.[42]

Abbreviations[edit]

Under the International Organization for Standardization’s ISO 3166 standard, the two-letter code for Ireland is «IE» while the three-letter code is «IRL». The «IE» code is the basis for the choice of «.ie» for Irish internet addresses.[44] The IRL code features on Irish driving licences, passports and is most visible on contemporary Irish EU style vehicle registration plates.[45] Under the Convention on International Civil Aviation Irish registered aircraft carry the nationality mark «EI»,[46] although this abbreviation has nothing to do with the state’s name. For example, the ICAO gives «EG» and «EH» as the abbreviations for Belgium and the Netherlands.

Alternative names[edit]

A variety of alternative names are also used for the Irish state. Sometimes alternative names are chosen because the name «Ireland» could be confused with the name of the island the state shares with Northern Ireland. Other times alternative names are chosen for political reasons.

«Republic of Ireland», the «description» of the state according to the Republic of Ireland Act 1948, is often used. In sport, the national football team plays as the «Republic of Ireland». This is because the Irish national football team was organised by the Irish Football Association, from 1882 to 1950. A new organisation, the Football Association of the Irish Free State was formed after partition to organize a new team to represent the newly formed Irish Free State. Over time the Irish Football Association came to be the body for organising association football in Northern Ireland only. However, both association football federations continued to field a team called «Ireland». Despite protests from both organisations, in 1953 FIFA decreed that neither team could be referred to as Ireland in competitions which both teams were eligible to enter.[47] The two teams now play under the names «Republic of Ireland» and «Northern Ireland».

«Irish Republic» is commonly used as a name for the state in Britain but disliked in the Republic, where «Irish Republic» refers to the revolutionary state of the First Dáil in 1919. The initialism «ROI», for «Republic of Ireland», is also often used outside official circles. Shorter colloquial names include «the Republic» or «the South».

Irish republicans, and other opponents of Partition, often refer to the state as the «Twenty-Six Counties» or «26 Counties» (with Northern Ireland as the «Six Counties» or «6 Counties») and sometimes as the «Free State» (a reference to the pre-1937 state). Speaking in the Dáil on 13 April 2000, Sinn Féin’s Caoimhghín Ó Caoláin explained it as follows:

«In the republican political tradition, to which I belong, the State is often referred to as the 26-County State. This is a conscious response to the partitionist view, prevalent for so long and still sadly widespread, that Ireland stops at the Border. The Constitution says that the name of the State is Ireland, and Éire in the Irish language. Quite against the intentions of the framers of the Constitution, this has led to an identification of Ireland with only 26 of our 32 counties in the minds of many people».[48]

«Southern Irish Commonwealth» and «Southern Irish Republic» were names suggested by the British publication, The Spectator, in 1921.[49] These suggestions never became widely used but are noteworthy for showing how fluid names for the territory were at the time.

Distinguishing the state from the island[edit]

Where «Ireland» would be ambiguous, the current convention in Irish government usage is «island of Ireland» for the island and «the state» for the state. In the decades prior to the change to Articles 2 and 3, the forms «Ireland (32 counties)» and «Ireland (26 counties)» had some official use.

Goods originating in Northern Ireland can be sold in the Republic as «Irish» or «made in Ireland», which some consumers find confusing or misleading.[50][51] The private National Dairy Council introduced a «Farmed in the Republic of Ireland» logo in 2009,[52][53] whereas Bord Bia, the statutory food labelling authority, has distinct «Ireland», «Northern Ireland», and «Ireland & Northern Ireland» logos; the «Ireland» logos incorporate an Irish tricolour as well as text.[n 1][54] The private Guaranteed Irish logo is mostly used by firms in the Republic, but there is one in Northern Ireland.[55]

Name dispute with the UK[edit]

This section concerns a protracted dispute which existed between the Irish and British governments over the official names of their respective states: Ireland and the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland. Although following the Good Friday Agreement in 1998 the dispute was supposed to end as each government now accepts the official name of the other state, the Irish Ministry of Foreign Affairs still refers to the UK as «Great Britain».[56]

«Eire» and «Éire» v Ireland[edit]

In 1937, the Irish Free State Government arranged for a plebiscite to approve a new Irish Constitution. Articles 2 and 3 of the new Constitution expressed a territorial claim to the «whole island of Ireland» and thus an irredentist claim to the territory of Northern Ireland. In addition, Article 4 provided that «the name of the state is Éire, or, in the English language, Ireland«. This too was seen by the British Government as another anti-partitionist attempt to lay claim to the whole of the island.[57]

In the run up to the adoption of the new Irish Constitution which took effect on 29 December 1937, the British Cabinet considered how to respond as regards the new name. A report to Cabinet by the Secretary of State for Dominion Affairs reported that[58] «[De Valera] feels strongly that the title Irish Free State was one of the things imposed on the Irish by the British in 1921″. The same report recommended that the UK Government use «always the Irish term ‘Eire’ when referring to the State, and ourselves avoiding the use of the term ‘Ireland,’ except to describe the whole island as a geographical entity».[58] It so happened that the Constitution would come into force when the Westminster Parliament was adjourned over the Christmas. Accordingly, the preferred course of the Prime Minister making a statement on the matter in Parliament was ruled out.[58]

Ultimately, in response to the new constitution and in consultation with all the Governments of the British Commonwealth except the Irish Government, the British government published a communiqué on 30 December 1937, the day after the Constitution took effect. In the communiqué, the British government recognised that the new constitution gave the Irish state two names Ireland or Éire. It also implicitly recognised that the two names had an identical meaning,[59] by declaring:[59][60]

His Majesty’s Government in the United Kingdom has considered the position created by the new Constitution … of the Irish Free State, in future to be described under the Constitution as ‘Eire’ or ‘Ireland’ … [and] cannot recognise that the adoption of the name ‘Eire’ or ‘Ireland’, or any other provision of those articles [of the Irish constitution], involves any right to territory … forming part of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland … They therefore regard the use of the name ‘Eire’ or ‘Ireland’ in this connection as relating only to that area which has hitherto been known as the Irish Free State.

The British government finessed Article 4 and ignored Articles 2 and 3: if the Irish constitution said the name of the state in the national language was Éire, then that (written as «Eire») was what the British government would call it.[61] By doing so, it avoided any need to call the Irish state, in the English language, Ireland.[62] The change of name effected by the 1937 constitution (but not the other constitutional changes), was given effect in United Kingdom law in the Eire (Confirmation of Agreements) Act 1938 which covered the Anglo-Irish Trade Agreement between «The Government of Éire and the Government of the United Kingdom».[63] Under Section 1 of that Act, it was declared that (for the purposes of United Kingdom legislation) the territory «which was … known as Irish Free State shall be styled as … Eire».[64]

The British approach of calling the state Eire was greatly assisted by the general preference of Éamon de Valera, the leader of the Irish government at the time, that the state be known as Éire, even in English. This is seen in the English-language preamble of the Constitution. However, the Irish government, even when led by de Valera, also appreciated the significance of the name Ireland and insisted on that name in some fora. For example, in 1938 Irish representatives in the Commonwealth countries gave their official titles as High Commissioner for Ireland and the League of Nations was informed that Ireland was the correct English name for the country.[59][65] A unique modus vivendi was adopted by the two states when they concluded a bilateral agreement on air services in 1946. That agreement was styled as an «Agreement between the United Kingdom and Ireland (Eire)».[66] A parliamentary question as to why the term «Ireland (Eire)» was used rather than simply «Eire» was put in the British House of Commons. A parliamentary secretary for the Government, Ivor Thomas, explained the position as follows:

The designation in the Air Services Agreement was used in order to comply with the provisions of the law of the United Kingdom and of Eire respectively. In the English language, the country in question is properly described by one of the signatories as Eire and by the other as Ireland, and the designation adopted recognises this position without creating misunderstanding about the territory concerned.

The practice in other Commonwealth countries varied: At the outset at least, it appears the Union of South Africa and Canada used the name Ireland while New Zealand favoured Eire.[67] In 1947, the United Kingdom Home Office went further by issuing instructions to United Kingdom government departments to use Eire.[59] Nevertheless, over time the name Éire fell increasingly out of use by both the Irish government (except in the Irish language) and internationally, in particular after the passing of the Republic of Ireland Act.

Republic of Ireland v Ireland[edit]

On 18 April 1949, the Republic of Ireland Act, 1948 (No. 22 of 1948), came into operation, removing the last functions of the King (King George VI). Section two of the Act states, «It is hereby declared that the description of the State shall be the Republic of Ireland.»

The following note of what Prime Minister Clement Attlee said at a British Cabinet meeting on 12 January 1949 illustrates some of the considerations the British government had to consider following this declaration:[68]

N.I. [Northern Ireland] Ministers accepted the name «N.I.» eventually (the Northern Ireland Government would have preferred the name Ulster). They wanted us, however, to go on using «Eire» (for the Irish state). But other countries won’t do so. Suggested therefore we sh[oul]d use «Republic of Ireland». N.I. prefer «Irish Republic». But let us not speak of «Ireland». Can we put Republic of Ireland on Bill: but use in official pp. [papers] etc. (:) Irish Republic or Southern Ireland. Agreed.

Ultimately, the British responded by passing the Ireland Act 1949 which provided that:[69]

The part of Ireland referred to in subsection (1) of this section is hereafter in this Act referred to, and may in any Act, enactment or instrument passed or made after the passing of this Act be referred to, by the name attributed thereto by the law thereof, that is to say, as the Republic of Ireland. (s 1.3)

It was the culmination of careful consideration by the Prime Minister Attlee. He put it that «a refusal to use the title ‘Republic of Ireland’ in any circumstances would involve [the UK] in continuing friction with the Eire Government: it would perpetuate the «inconveniences and indignities» which we now experience as a result of our present policy of insisting on the title ‘Eire’ as against Dublin’s preference for ‘Ireland.'»[70]

Hence, the Ireland Act formally provided the name Republic of Ireland for use instead of the name Eire in British law. Later the name Eire was abolished entirely in British law under the Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1981.[71] This has meant that the Republic of Ireland is the only name for the Irish state officially provided for in domestic UK law.

Notwithstanding the Ireland Act 1949, the British government would often continue to refer to the Irish state by other names such as the Irish Republic or Southern Ireland.[72] A good example of this was in the Treaty of London, 1949.[73] The UK government had been centrally involved in preparing the treaty which was signed in London and established the Council of Europe. The treaty consistently describes the Irish state as the Irish Republic. Opposition leader, Éamon de Valera, queried this. The Minister for External Affairs, Seán MacBride, responded that he agreed «that the description is not possibly as accurate as we would have liked it to be».[74] Yet he also said that the term Irish Republic was used in the treaty «in a general sense in the way the country is described; French Republic, Irish Republic, Italian Republic, Kingdom of the Netherlands and so on.»[75] However, leading opposition politician, Frank Aiken, was not satisfied with this response. Speaking in the Dáil, Aiken cited article 26 of the treaty where «the names of the countries are given as «Belgium», «Denmark» and «France», not «Republic of France» or «French Republic»» noting that «one would expect that the next thing one would find would be «Ireland», but instead we have «Belgium, Denmark, France, Irish Republic, Italy, Luxembourg» and so on.[75] Aiken remarked that some British MPs wanted «to popularise the name Irish Republic«. He asked the Taoiseach, John Costello to clear up «what exactly is the name of this State going to be in international documents, international agreements and matters of that kind.»[75] Aiken expressed the view that «We want to keep up the name given in the Constitution, «Ireland», in order to show that our claim is to the whole island of Ireland and in international documents, in my opinion, the State should be alluded to as «Ireland» or the «Republic of Ireland».»

The following month the Minister for External Affairs clarified at the Council of Europe that Ireland was how the state should be described. This was reported on in The Times on 8 August 1949 in the following terms:[76][77]

Mr. MacBride, the Irish Minister for External Affairs, to-night sent an official request to the secretariat of the Council of Europe to refer to his country simply as Ireland and not as Eire or as the Republic of Ireland. This request is seen by observers here as part of a systematic campaign by the Government in Dublin to link the question of the partition of Ireland with every organisation of which it is a member.

Therefore, even with the UK’s Ireland Act and its provision of Republic of Ireland as a UK «name» for the Irish state, a dispute over the names of their respective states was to continue between the UK and Irish governments. For the Irish, Republic of Ireland was still not the name of the state, merely its description. For a brief period from the coming into effect of the Republic of Ireland Act until the second half of 1950 the Irish Government was inconsistent in the way it described itself and the state: At times it described itself internationally as the Government of the Republic of Ireland;[78] At other times it continued to insist that the name of the Irish state was Ireland.

From the second half of 1950, the Irish government reverted to consistently styling itself the Government of Ireland. The Irish state joined the United Nations in 1955 as Ireland over protests concerning its name by the United Kingdom.[71] Similarly, the United Kingdom protested when the Irish state was admitted to the European Economic Community in 1973 as Ireland.[71] Australia also for several years following the declaration of a republic refused to exchange ambassadors with Dublin on the basis of the name «Ireland» rather than «Republic of Ireland», on the basis that this would have involved recognition of a territorial claim to part of His/Her Majesty’s dominions.[79] A legacy of this dispute was the designation of the Irish legation in London as the «Irish Embassy», rather than the title «Embassy of Ireland» preferred by Dublin.[80] A further Commonwealth anomaly was the title of the monarch in Canada. In 1950, following the declaration of a republic the Irish and Canadian High Commissioners were replaced by Ambassadors / Ministers Plenipotentiary, accredited on the basis of the sovereign’s title in Canada still encompassing the whole of Ireland. Even in 1952, following the accession of Queen Elizabeth II, and prior to the revised definition of the royal title in 1953, Canada’s preferred format was: Elizabeth the Second, by the Grace of God, of Great Britain, Ireland and the British Dominions beyond the Seas.[81]

For its part, the Irish government also disputed the right of the British state to call itself the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland.[64] The Irish government objected to the words «and Northern Ireland» in the name of the British state.[64] The name also ran against the Irish state’s territorial claim to Northern Ireland. The dispute over the names of their respective states was most apparent when the two states concluded bilateral treaties. For example, when the Anglo-Irish Agreement was made in 1985 between the two states, the British text of the agreement gave it the formal title «Agreement between the Government of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland and the Government of the Republic of Ireland» whereas the Irish government’s text of the very same agreement gave it the formal title «Agreement between the Government of Ireland and the Government of the United Kingdom».[71][82][83]

The Government Information Bureau in 1953 issued a directive, noting that Article 4 of the 1937 Constitution gave the name as «Éire» or, in the English language, «Ireland»; they noted that whenever the name of the state was mentioned in an English language document, Ireland should be used and that «Care should be taken», the directive stated, «to avoid the use of the expression Republic of Ireland or Irish Republic in such a context or in such a manner as might suggest that it is a geographical term applicable to the area of the Twenty‐Six counties.» According to Mary Daly, this directive remained in use for a number of years. A copy was sent to Bord Fáilte (the Irish tourist board) in 1959, reminding them not to use the title «the Republic of Ireland» on their promotional literature.[84]

In 1963, under the auspices of the Council of Europe, to revise geography textbooks, the Irish Department of Education issued guidelines to delegates on politically correct geographic terminology: «British Isles» and «United Kingdom» were deemed objectionable and that delegates insist on «Ireland» and «Great Britain.» The term «Republic of Ireland» should be avoided but that delegates were no longer to insist on «the Six Counties» in place of «Northern Ireland» in an attempt to improve relations with Northern Ireland.[85]

In February 1964, the Irish government indicated its wish to appoint an ambassador to Canberra. The one issue, however, that blocked the exchange of ambassadors had been the insistence of Australia that the letters carried by the Irish ambassador should have the royal title as «Elizabeth the Second, of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland, Australia and Her Other Realms and Territories, Queen.» This was, according to Daly, despite the fact that the Australian Royal Style and Titles Act did not mention Northern Ireland, referring only to «the United Kingdom, Australia» etc. However, that November when Eoin MacWhite presented his credentials as Irish Ambassador to Australia, a circular was issued to all Australian government departments indicating to them to use the word «Ireland» rather than «the Irish Republic». The UK was by the mid-1960s the only country not to refer to the state as Ireland.[85]

In 1985 the British command papers described the Anglo-Irish Agreement as an «Agreement between the Government of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland and the Government of the Republic of Ireland»,[86] with the Irish official papers described it as an «Agreement Between the Government of Ireland and the Government of the United Kingdom».[87] The British Foreign and Commonwealth Office referred to Ireland as the «Republic of Ireland» – however since 2000 it has referred to the State as «Ireland.» The credentials presented by the British ambassador, Stewart Eldon, in 2003, were addressed to the President of Ireland.[85]

Republic of Ireland v Irish Republic[edit]

When the Republic of Ireland Act was enacted, the United Kingdom cabinet debated whether it should use the new name in preference to «Eire». Having said that it was minded to do so and invited comment, the Prime Minister of Northern Ireland (Sir Basil Brooke, Ulster Unionist) objected in the strongest possible terms, saying that the new description «was intended to repeat Eire’s claim to jurisdiction over the whole island.»[88] Attlee partly accepted this argument, saying that the [UK] bill should formally recognise the title ‘Republic of Ireland’ but that the description «The Irish Republic» would be employed in all official usage. Indeed, despite the Belfast Agreement, almost all British publications still follow this style (see below).

In the Irish courts[edit]

The name of the state — both in English and in Irish — was considered in one case in the Irish courts. In the 1989 Supreme Court case of Ellis v O’Dea, the court objected to the issuing of extradition warrants (in English) by the United Kingdom’s courts naming the state as Éire and not Ireland. Judge Brian Walsh said that while the courts of other countries were at liberty to issue such warrants in the Irish language, if they used the English language they had to refer to the state as Ireland. Walsh and Judge Niall McCarthy expressed the view that where extradition warrants did not use the correct name of the state it was the duty of the courts and of the Gardaí to return such warrants for rectification. Both judges also noted that the Republic of Ireland Act 1948 did not change the name of the state as prescribed in the Constitution.[89] The following is an extract from Walsh’s judgement:

In the English language the name of this State is «Ireland» and is so prescribed by Article 4 of the Constitution. Of course if the courts of the United Kingdom or of other States choose to issue warrants in the Irish language then they are at liberty to use the Irish language name of the State … However, they are not at liberty to attribute to this State a name which is not its correct name … If there is any confusion in the United Kingdom courts possibly it is due to the terms of the United Kingdom statute named the Ireland Act, 1949 … That enactment purported to provide that this State should be «referred to … by the name attributed to it by the law thereof, that is to say, as the Republic of Ireland» (emphasis supplied). That of course is an erroneous statement of the law of Ireland. Historically it is even more difficult to explain. There is only one State in the world named Ireland since it was so provided by Article 4 of the Constitution in 1937 and that name was recognised by a communiqué from No. 10 Downing Street, London in 1937.[90]

Good Friday Agreement[edit]

The dispute between the UK and Irish governments over the names of their respective states has not yet been finally resolved. The Ireland Act 1949 has not been formally repealed by the UK but has been in effect overridden. This resolution took place when the Good Friday Agreement (or Belfast Agreement) was concluded in 1998. That Agreement concerned a wide range of constitutional and other matters regarding Northern Ireland. Notably, as part of it, the Irish state dropped its legal claim to the territory of Northern Ireland. In the title of the Agreement, the two governments used their respective domestic law names, the Government of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland and the Government of Ireland. However, the Irish Ministry of Foreign Affairs still refers to the UK as «Great Britain».[56] Some Unionist members of the British parliament objected strenuously to the use of the term the Government of Ireland. They proposed that the practice of referring to the Irish government as the Government of the Republic of Ireland should be continued. Their objections were not accepted. Responding for the British government in the House of Lords, Lord Dubs explained that the new practice of referring to the Irish state by the name Ireland:[91]

actually represents the welcome disappearance of one small but significant difference in practice between the British and Irish Governments that the [Belfast Agreement] has made possible. Hitherto, the Irish Government have referred to themselves, and generally been referred to in international circles, as the «Government of Ireland». We, however, have called them «Government of the Republic of Ireland». Similarly, while the proper name of this state is the «Government of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland», the Irish have used solely the name «Government of the United Kingdom». With the agreement we have aligned our practice. We will call them by the name they favour, and they will use the name for us that we favour. Since the constitutional status of Northern Ireland is no longer a matter of disagreement between us, we can put an end to the argument about names.

This policy has been respected by both governments since the Belfast Agreement.[92] A House of Lords debate, ten years later in May 2008, on Regulations governing political donations by Irish citizens and bodies to political parties in Northern Ireland, is a good example of this. During the debate Lord Rooker, a Government minister, said that the Regulations would: «acknowledge the special place that the island of Ireland and the Republic of Ireland occupy in the political life of Northern Ireland». Responding, Lord Glentoran suggested that Lord Rooker in fact «meant to say that [the draft Regulations recognise] the special place that Ireland occupies in the political life of Northern Ireland.» Agreeing with Lord Glentoran’s observation, Lord Rooker responded:

I still cannot get used to the fact that we do not refer to the Republic of Ireland. I stumbled over that part of my brief because I saw «Ireland». Yes, I did mean the special role that Ireland plays in the political life of Northern Ireland.[93]

So far there has been no domestic British legislation explicitly providing that Ireland may be used as a name for the Irish state for the purposes of domestic British law. While the UK’s Ireland Act 1949 provides for use of the name Republic of Ireland in domestic British law, that legislation is permissive rather than mandatory so it does not mean Ireland cannot be used instead. However, some legal commentators have speculated that it may be necessary for the British government to introduce legislation to also explicitly provide for use of the name Ireland for the Irish state because under domestic British law the name Ireland might be interpreted as referring to the whole island of Ireland. There is no requirement to amend domestic Irish legislation.[64]

Nevertheless, there are now a growing number of UK statutes and regulations that refer to the Irish state as simply Ireland and make no reference to the Republic of Ireland. One example is the Disqualifications Act 2000 which refers, inter alia, to the «legislature of Ireland», the «House of Representatives of Ireland» and the «Senate of Ireland».[94] The Loans to Ireland Act 2010 refers to the state as simply «Ireland». The Permanent Committee on Geographical Names for British Official Use uses simply Ireland for the country name.[95][96]
Similarly, the British Foreign and Commonwealth Office do not use the term Republic of Ireland but rather apply the term Ireland when advising potential British Nationals choosing to live in Ireland.[97] In contrast, the Qualified Lawyers Transfer Regulations 1990 referred to barristers and solicitors qualified «in Ireland» and made no reference to the «Republic of Ireland»[98] but when these regulations were replaced by the Qualified Lawyers Transfer Regulations 2009,[99] the Regulations were amended to refer to the Republic of Ireland and not Ireland.

However, in her letter to President of the European Council Donald Tusk invoking Article 50 of the Treaty on European Union to give effect to Brexit, Prime Minister Theresa May used the term Republic of Ireland:

The Republic of Ireland is the only EU member state with a land border with the United Kingdom. We want to avoid a return to a hard border between our two countries, to be able to maintain the Common Travel Area between us, and to make sure that the UK’s withdrawal from the EU does not harm the Republic of Ireland.[100]

British media usage[edit]

The names attributed to the state by the British media are sometimes the subject of discussion in the state. The style guides of British news sources adopt differing policies for referring to the state (though notably all deprecate ‘Eire’ even though it was often used even in the late 20th century):

The Times
«Ireland: the two parts should be called the Republic of Ireland or the Irish Republic (avoid Eire except in direct quotes or historical context), and Northern Ireland or Ulster.»[101]
The Guardian
«Ireland, Irish Republic. not Eire or «Southern Ireland»»[102]
The Daily Telegraph
«Ireland includes Northern Ireland and the Republic of Ireland. Irish Government means the one in Dublin. Use Irish Republic or the Republic according to context, but not Eire.»[103]
The Economist
«Ireland is simply Ireland. Although it is a republic, it is not the Republic of Ireland. Neither is it, in English, Eire.»[104]
BBC Radio
«Ireland is an island, comprising Northern Ireland and the Irish Republic.»[105]
BBC News style guide
We should make clear within the first four pars that we are talking about the country rather than the island, so should use Republic of Ireland or the Irish Republic. Subsequent references can talk about Ireland, the Republic of Ireland or the Republic. Also, in headlines it is acceptable to use Ireland, but again the summary should emphasise that we are referring to the country. However, when writing stories that cover both parts (e.g.: The numbers of songbirds are declining throughout Ireland) we should try to make clear that we are talking about the island as a whole.[106] Do not use either Eire or Southern Ireland.[107]

See also[edit]

  • History of the Republic of Ireland
  • Politics of the Republic of Ireland
  • Alternative names for Northern Ireland
  • Hibernia
  • Ériu

Notes[edit]

  1. ^ There is a separate debate about whether the flag relates only to the 26-county state or also to the entire island.

References[edit]

  1. ^ Government of Ireland (1937). Constitution of Ireland. Dublin: Stationery Office.
  2. ^ «The Republic of Ireland». The Republic of Ireland Act, 1948. Government of Ireland. 1948. Retrieved 3 January 2010. It is hereby declared that the description of the State shall be the Republic of Ireland.
  3. ^ The wording of Article 4 has been criticised. Early criticisms are discussed elsewhere in this article More recently, in its report, the Constitution Review Group (Archived 21 July 2011 at the Wayback Machine) in 1996 stated that Article 4 was unnecessarily complicated and should be amended to read «The name of the State is Ireland» with an equivalent change in the Irish text.
  4. ^ United Nations Member States, http://www.un.org/en/members/
  5. ^ European Union Member States, http://europa.eu/about-eu/countries/member-countries/index_en.htm
  6. ^ Council of Europe Member States, http://www.coe.int/en/web/portal/country-profiles
  7. ^ IMF Countries, http://www.imf.org/external/country/index.htm#I
  8. ^ OECD Countries, http://www.oecd.org/#countriesList
  9. ^ «1982: ‘Ireland’, ‘Éire’ and why both aren’t written on postage stamps». 1982 State Papers. TheJournal.ie. 30 December 2011. Retrieved 18 February 2014.
  10. ^ The Republic of Ireland Act, 1948 (Commencement) Order, 1949 (S.I. No. 27/1949) appointed 18 April 1949 (Easter Monday, the thirty third anniversary of the Irish Easter Rising) as the day the Republic of Ireland Act 1948 would come into force.
  11. ^ Seanad Éireann – Volume 36–15 December 1948, The Republic of Ireland Bill, 1948—Committee and Final Stages.
  12. ^ McQuinn, Cormac (22 July 2021). «Senior official apologises for incorrect name for Ireland on Covid travel cert». The Irish Times. Retrieved 22 July 2021.
  13. ^ See: Council Regulation (EC) No 920/2005. Until then, Irish was a treaty language, official to the extent that the EU’s founding treaties were (in addition to the other languages of the EU) drawn up in Irish and equally authentic in that language. Irish had not been an official EU working language.
  14. ^ Clause 7.1.1 of the Inter Institutional Style Guide [1].
  15. ^ «Annals of the Four Masters». Royal Irish Academy. 31 August 2015. Retrieved 19 October 2022.
  16. ^ Healy, John (1912). Insula sanctorum et doctorum : or, Ireland’s ancient schools and scholars. Dublin: Sealy, Bryers & Walker. pp. vi, 631.
  17. ^ Cusack, Mary Francis (1871). The life of Saint Patrick, Apostle of Ireland. London: Longman, Green & Co. pp. 9–11.
  18. ^ Parliament in Ireland, the First Dáil – Oireachtas.ie
  19. ^ The Republic: The Fight For Irish Independence by Charles Townshend
  20. ^ Politics in the Republic of Ireland by John Coakley & Michael Gallagher
  21. ^ 3 May 1921 (SR&O 1921, No. 533).
  22. ^ See: Government of Ireland Act 1920
  23. ^ Irish Free State Constitution Act 1922.
  24. ^ John Furlong (2006). Ireland – the Name of the State. Legal Information Management, 6, pp 297–301. Cambridge University Press. doi:10.1017/S1472669606000934
  25. ^ Constitution of the Irish Free State (Saorstát Éireann) Act, 1922 Archived 13 July 2007 at the Wayback Machine
  26. ^ Mohr, Thomas (November 2008). «British involvement in the creation of the constitution of the Irish Free State». Dublin University Law Journal. 30 (1): 166–186.
  27. ^ Parry, Arwel. «The First Definitive Series of the Irish Free State». Archived from the original on 5 January 2008. Retrieved 23 December 2010.
  28. ^ The Times, 8 February 1932
  29. ^ a b c Dáil Éireann – Volume 67 – 25 May 1937, Bunreacht na hÉireann (Dréacht)—Coiste Archived 7 June 2011 at the Wayback Machine
  30. ^ Dáil Éireann – Volume 67 – 25 May 1937, Bunreacht na hÉireann (Dréacht)—Coiste Archived 7 June 2011 at the Wayback Machine: ‘The President: … I should prefer to keep the name as «Eire» because the whole thing is more logical but, if anybody wants to translate that in the English text as «Ireland,» I have no objection.
    I am anxious, however, that the Irish term should be used on the same basis as we use «Taoiseach.» Elsewhere, it is suggested that that should be «Prime Minister.» The term «Ceann Comhairle» has now come to be used instead of «Speaker.» It has come gradually into our speech and the acceptance of Irish words for our own institutions is desirable. This is one of those matters in which I should have imagined I would come in for considerable criticism from the opposite benches if I put in the word «Ireland» instead of «Eire.»

    There are two things that can be said in favour of using the word Eire. The first is that it keeps the logic of the whole system much more clear and definite. The second is that we are doing something beyond what we have done before, that is, getting Irish names accepted even in English when we speak English here.’
  31. ^ On a later occasion de Valera was also to say that the name Éire would have helped to avoid confusion between the names of the island and the state. Although, clearly, where the Irish language was the medium of communication, the position would be the same (as Éire is both the name of the state and the island in the Irish language). He considered that issue in the Dáil (Dáil Éireann – Volume 67 – 25 May 1937, Bunreacht na hÉireann (Dréacht)—Coiste Archived 7 June 2011 at the Wayback Machine): ‘The President: There is, for instance, the territorial area which is called Eire in Irish, and there is the State. It is easy to distinguish between the two territories if you say Stát na hEireann or Oileán na hEireann.’ (Note: «Stát na hÉireann» is Irish for «State of Ireland» and «Oileán na hÉireann» is Irish for «Island of Ireland».)
  32. ^ Dáil Éireann – Volume 68 – 9 June 1937 Committee on Finance. – Recommittal. To the proposed wording, an opposition politician had responded that it was «rather a cumbersome name for the State». To this, de Valera replied, that «it was a very short name. There is the equivalent in the English language.» There was no further debate. The name Ireland was substituted for Éire in a number of places throughout the English text of the Constitution although the name Éire remained in the highly rhetorical preamble but nowhere else in the English text. The latter reference was probably also motivated by de Valera’s wish to emphasise the pre-eminence of the Irish text, as well as by his previously stated view that such use of Irish words in English was «desirable» («Dáil Éireann – Volume 67 – 25 May 1937, Bunreacht na hÉireann (Dréacht)—Coiste Archived 7 June 2011 at the Wayback Machine).
  33. ^ Seanad Éireann – Volume 36–15 December 1948, The Republic of Ireland Bill, 1948—Committee and Final Stages Archived 7 June 2011 at the Wayback Machine. It is highly likely that practical considerations such as the possible ramifications of automatic exclusion from the British Commonwealth were also among his considerations.
  34. ^ Catriona Crowe; Ronan Fanning; Dermot Keogh; Eunan O’Halpin; and Michael Kennedy: Documents on Irish Foreign Policy: 1937–1939 Vol. 5
  35. ^ Dáil Éireann – Volume 96 – 11 April 1945 – Ceisteanna—Questions Archived 7 June 2011 at the Wayback Machine Mr Cogan TD to the Taoiseach
  36. ^ Seanad Éireann Debates- Volume 25 – 14 May 1941. Archived 7 June 2011 at the Wayback Machine Senator Michael Hayes:

    I wonder if the Taoiseach has given any consideration to the extraordinarily bad effect the insertion of the word «Éire» has had. It has created a new name, Éire, for the Twenty-Six Counties of Ireland, and it has fortified the claim of the people of the Six Counties to call themselves Ulster, to adopt for the Six Counties the ancient and historic name of Ulster and apply it to the Six Counties as if they were the whole of the province.

    Indeed, shortly before the Second World War, the Northern Ireland government attempted to adopt the name Ulster but were rebutted by London.

  37. ^ Dáil Éireann – Volume 96 – 11 April 1945 -Ceisteanna—Questions
  38. ^ Dáil Éireann – Volume 113 – 24 November 1948 The Republic of Ireland Bill, 1948—Second Stage. Costello also added that in «documents of a legal character, such as, for instance, policies of insurance, there is always difficulty in putting in what word one wants to describe the State referred to. [The new description of the State, the Republic of Ireland will provide] a solution for these difficulties, and those malicious newspapers who want to refer in derogatory tones to this country as Éire and who have coined these contemptuous adjectives about it, such as «Eireannish» and «Eirish», and all the rest of it.» In a similar vein Costello also remarked that those «who may be disposed to jeer at our State, as they have done before in connection with the word «Éire», will look at this [Republic of Ireland Act] and see that in the English text—which is the only one they can understand—… the description of the State is «the Republic of Ireland»…I want to stop any further nonsense.» Costello also criticised de Valera for using the term the «Éire Republic…, a term of decision and scorn».
  39. ^ Dáil Éireann – Volume 113 – 26 November 1948 The Republic of Ireland Bill (Resumed).
  40. ^ In the same Dáil debate, de Valera explained that a reason to use the Irish language description in the English text «would be if one wanted to bring in the use of the name Poblacht na hÉireann into ordinary speech, as the words «Taoiseach», «Oireachtas», «Dáil Éireann» have been brought into ordinary speech. Although I would like to see as many Irish words as possible come into the institutions of our State, I came to the conclusion that the Taoiseach is taking a better view. I think it is better for us in this case not to bring the Irish word into the English text; it is better to keep the English appellation, the English description, in the English text for some of the reasons the Taoiseach has mentioned.»
  41. ^ Committee on the Constitution (December 1967). Report (PDF). Official publications. Vol. Pr.9817. Stationery Office. p. 6. Retrieved 14 October 2014.
  42. ^ a b c
    Griffin, Padraig (1990). The politics of Irish athletics, 1850–1990. Ballinamore: Marathon Publications. ISBN 0-9513448-0-3.
  43. ^ a b
    «AAI: History». Athletics Ireland. 2009. Retrieved 18 April 2009.
  44. ^ Section 31 of the Electronic Commerce Act, 2000
  45. ^ Regulation 11 of the Vehicle Registration and Taxation (Amendment) Regulations, 1999 (S.I. 432 of 1999).
  46. ^ Regulation 11 of the Irish Aviation Authority (Nationality and Registration of Aircraft) Order, 2005 (S.I. 634 of 2005)
  47. ^ Byrne, Peter (1996). Football Association of Ireland: 75 years. Dublin: Sportsworld. p. 68. ISBN 1-900110-06-7.
  48. ^ «Parliamentary Debates: Volume 518 – 13 April 2000». Dáil Éireann. 13 April 2000. Archived from the original on 20 September 2012. Retrieved 24 August 2010.
  49. ^ The Spectator, Volume 127, F.C. Westley, 1922, pages 224-225
  50. ^ «Spotting Irish own-brand products». RTÉ News. RTÉ. 6 January 2013. Retrieved 6 July 2013.
  51. ^ Pope, Conor (7 January 2013). «Milking the Tricolour to boost sales in supermarkets». The Irish Times. Retrieved 6 July 2013.
  52. ^ «NDC Launches Nationwide Campaign to Support Local Jobs & National Dairy Week». National Dairy Council. 5 November 2009. Archived from the original on 8 March 2010. Retrieved 6 July 2013.
  53. ^ O’Keeffe, Pat (2 July 2011). «One in every four litres of drinking milk now imported». Irish Farmers Journal. Archived from the original on 18 September 2012. Retrieved 6 July 2013.
  54. ^ «Logo Use Policy» (PDF). Bord Bia Quality Assurance. Bord Bia. pp. 1–3, 12. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 January 2016. Retrieved 6 July 2013.
  55. ^ «Buying Irish Bible». The Consumer Show. RTÉ Television. 6 September 2010. Retrieved 6 July 2013.
  56. ^ a b «Ireland Ministry of Foreign Affairs». MFA.
  57. ^ Undoubtedly, the Irish government’s desire to unite the territory of the island influenced its choice of the name Ireland for the state. A letter as early as 12 March 1932 from Joe Walshe to President de Valera is indicative of this. In it Walshe states: «I believe that you can achieve the Unity of this country within seven years and that we can have our complete independence without calling this country by any particular const[itutional] name. «Ireland» shall be our name, and our international position will let the world know that we are independent» in Ferriter, Diarmaid, Judging Dev, Royal Irish Academy 2007
  58. ^ a b c I.S.C. (32) 129;CABINET. Irish Situation Committee. RELATIONS WITH THE IRISH FREE STATE. GENERAL CONSTITUTIONAL POSITION. Memorandum by the Secretary of State for Dominion Affairs
  59. ^ a b c d «Circular dated 1 April 1949 from the Canadian Secretary of State for External Affairs to Heads of Post Abroad (Circular Document No.B38, 836. DEA/7545‑B‑40)». Lac-bac.gc.ca. Retrieved 23 December 2010.
  60. ^ The Manchester Guardian, 30 December 1937 Britain accepts new name for the Free State. Full text of British Government’s communiqué cited in Clifford, Angela, The Constitutional History of Eire/Ireland, Athol Books, Belfast, 1985, p153.
  61. ^ Note: Under the Eire (Confirmation of Agreements) Act 1938 the name Eire, without the correct síne fada (accent) over the first E, was used. This practice of omitting the síne fada over the E was consistently adopted by the UK government and some Commonwealth countries.
  62. ^ Iain McLean and Alistair McMillan, State of the Union: Unionism and the Alternatives in the United Kingdom, 2001: 173, 181.
  63. ^ [British-Irish tripartite agreement on Trade, Finance and Defence https://www.difp.ie/docs/1938/British-Irish-tripartite-agreement-on-trade-finance-and-defence/2321.htm], Documents on Irish Foreign Policy
  64. ^ a b c d Oliver, JDB, What’s in a Name, in Tiley, John, Studies in the History of Tax Law, The Chartered Institute of Taxation, 2003.
  65. ^ On Thursday 2 December 1937, the Irish Free State Government sent a Note to the League of Nations stating that the Free State would be officially known as Ireland on and after 29 December 1937, when the new constitution became law reported The Argus – Australia – «NAME OF FREE STATE TO BE CHANGED TO IRELAND» on 3 December 1937
  66. ^ «Hansard, 1946». Hansard.millbanksystems.com. Retrieved 23 December 2010.
  67. ^ A consideration given by the Canadians was «that any Canadian Government communication would normally be in English rather than in Gaelic, and that the use of the Gaelic word «Eire» in such a communication might therefore be inappropriate (just as it would scarcely be considered appropriate, in a communication written in English which mentioned the Government of Egypt, to speak of it as the Government of Misr, unless the Egyptian Government specially requested that the Egyptian form of the country’s name should be used)»: Circular dated 1 April 1949 from the Canadian Secretary of State for External Affairs to Heads of Post Abroad (Circular Document No.B38, 836. DEA/7545‑B‑40)
  68. ^ C.M. 1(49) – Meeting held on 12 January 1949. C.M. 1(49).
  69. ^ «Ireland Act 1949». Uniset.ca. Retrieved 5 October 2011.
  70. ^ Memorandum by the Prime Minister, C.P. (49) 47, 4 March 1949; Catalogue Reference:CAB/129/33
  71. ^ a b c d Austen Morgan, The Belfast Agreement, 2000, p99.
  72. ^ Immigration and Nationality Directorate, UK Government Website, EEA Nationals «Immigration and Nationality Directorate | EEA/EU Nationals». Archived from the original on 5 July 2006. Retrieved 3 July 2006..
  73. ^ Another example is some domestic UK legislation including «The Irish Republic (Termination of 1927 Agreement) Order 1987.»
  74. ^ Council of Europe—Motion Resumed.Wednesday, 13 July 1949.
  75. ^ a b c Committee on Finance. – Vote 3—Department of the Taoiseach (Resumed). Thursday, 21 July 1949.
  76. ^ The Times, 8 August 1949 – Statement by European Movement (made on 7 August 1949)
  77. ^ John Davies, The Correct Name for Ireland [2]. [See Text of Treaty of London, 1949 at Wikisource; the UK government was the depository for the Treaty.]
  78. ^ Irish Treaty Series for 1949 Archived 16 July 2011 at the Wayback Machine and 1950 Archived 16 July 2011 at the Wayback Machine
  79. ^ Patrick O’Farrell, Irish-Australian diplomatic relations, Quadrant, XXXIV (1980), p. 12
  80. ^ Donal Lowry, The captive dominion: imperial realities behind Irish diplomacy, 1922–49, Irish Historical Studies, XXXVI, 142 (2008), pp. 220–21
  81. ^ Rinfret, Thibaudeau (6 February 1952), Notice and Proclamations Archived 15 May 2013 at the Wayback Machine, in Department of Foreign Affairs and International Trade, Documents on Canadian External Relations, 14-1, Ottawa: Queen’s Printer for Canada. Retrieved 8 October 2009.
  82. ^ «Agreement Between the Government of Ireland and the Government of the United Kingdom» (PDF). Irish Treaty Series. Dublin: Department of Foreign Affairs. 15 November 1985. Retrieved 7 February 2018.;
    «Agreement between the Government of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland and the Government of the Republic of Ireland» (PDF). UK Treaty Series. London: Foreign and Commonwealth Office. 15 November 1985. Archived from the original (PDF) on 9 July 2017. Retrieved 7 February 2018.
  83. ^ It is standard practice in the titles of international agreements between two contracting states for each state to put itself first in its own version (held by the other contracting state).
  84. ^ Daly, Mary E. (January 2007). «The Irish Free State/Éire/Republic of Ireland/Ireland: «A Country by Any Other Name»?». The Journal of British Studies. Journals.uchicago.edu. 46 (1): 72–90. doi:10.1086/508399.
  85. ^ a b c Daly, Mary E. «A Country by any other Name, Mary Daly, Journal of British Studies, Jan 2007 volume 46 number 1″. The Journal of British Studies. Journals.uchicago.edu. 46: 72–90. doi:10.1086/508399.
  86. ^ «CAIN: HMSO: Anglo-Irish Agreement, 1985». cain.ulster.ac.uk. Retrieved 14 October 2020.
  87. ^ Agreement Between the Government of Ireland and the Government of the United Kingdom (PDF). Irish Trearty Series. Vol. No.2 of 1985. Dublin: Government of Ireland. p. 1.
  88. ^ Daly, Mary (January 2007). «‘The Irish Free State/Éire/Republic of Ireland/Ireland: «A Country by Any Other Name»?». Journal of British Studies. 46: 72–90. doi:10.1086/508399.
  89. ^ Casey, James, Constitutional Law in Ireland, ISBN 978-1-899738-63-2, pp. 30–31
  90. ^ Ellis v. O’Dea [1989] IR 530
  91. ^ Hansard, House of Lords, 19 October 1998
  92. ^ «The Permanent Committee on Geographical Names for British Official Use – List of Country Names showing «Ireland» as the official name of the Irish state». Pcgn.org.uk. 5 May 2010. Retrieved 23 December 2010.
  93. ^ «House of Lords debates: Monday, 12 May 2008 on the Electoral Administration Act 2006 (Regulation of Loans etc.: Northern Ireland) Order 2008». Theyworkforyou.com. 12 May 2008. Retrieved 23 December 2010.
  94. ^ «Disqualifications Act 2000». Opsi.gov.uk. Retrieved 23 December 2010.
  95. ^ Country names: The Permanent Committee on Geographical Names for British official use https://www.gov.uk/government/publications/country-names
  96. ^ Country Names The Permanent Committee on Geographical Names for British Official Use
  97. ^ British Foreign and Commonwealth Office, GOV.UK, https://www.gov.uk/living-in-ireland
  98. ^ Qualified Lawyers Transfer Regulations 1990 (as amended) Archived 29 December 2009 at the Wayback Machine.
  99. ^ «Qualified Lawyers Transfer Regulations 2009». Sra.org.uk. Archived from the original on 27 February 2012. Retrieved 23 December 2010.
  100. ^ «Prime Minister’s letter to Donald Tusk triggering Article 50». Prime Minister’s Office. 29 March 2017. Retrieved 1 April 2017.
  101. ^ «Times Online Style Guide – I». The Times. London. Retrieved 5 July 2008.
  102. ^ «Guardian Style Guide: I». The Guardian. London. Retrieved 5 July 2008.
  103. ^ «Telegraph Style Book: Places and peoples». The Daily Telegraph. London. 12 April 2008. Archived from the original on 5 May 2013. Retrieved 5 July 2008.
  104. ^ «Economist Style Guide: Countries and Inhabitants». The Economist. 28 October 2011. Retrieved 9 October 2013.
  105. ^ «Radio newsroom: Alphabetical checklist». BBC News. 19 August 2002. Retrieved 6 July 2008.
  106. ^ «Style Guide – I; sv «Ireland»«. BBC Academy – Journalism. BBC Online. Retrieved 13 July 2014.
  107. ^ «Style Guide – E; sv «Eire»«. BBC Academy – Journalism. BBC Online. Retrieved 13 July 2014.

The front cover of an Irish passport showing the name of the state in its two official languages.

According to the Constitution of Ireland, the names of the Irish state are Ireland (English) and Éire (Irish).[1] From 1922 to 1937, its legal name was the Irish Free State. The state has jurisdiction over almost five-sixths of the island of Ireland. The rest of the island is Northern Ireland, a part of the United Kingdom. Consequently, other formal and informal names have been (and are) used when it is necessary to distinguish between the territory of the state and the island as a whole. In 1948 it adopted the term Republic of Ireland as the official description of the state, without changing the constitutional names.[2]

The terms Republic of Ireland (ROI), the Republic, the 26 counties or the South are the alternative names most often encountered. The term «Southern Ireland», although only having legal basis from 1920 to 1922, is still seen occasionally, particularly in Britain.

Until the 1998 Good Friday Agreement, British government and media declined to use the name Ireland, preferring Eire (without accent) until 1949 and Republic of Ireland thereafter.

Constitutional name[edit]

Article 4 of the Constitution of Ireland, adopted in 1937, provides that «[t]he name of the State is Éire, or, in the English language, Ireland«.[3]
Hence, the Irish state has two official names, Éire (in Irish) and Ireland (in English). For official purposes, the Irish government uses the name Éire in documents written in Irish, while using Ireland where the language of the documents is English, including in international treaties and other legal documents. The name of the state is reflected in its institutions and public offices. For example, there is a President of Ireland and a Constitution of Ireland. The name Ireland is also used in the state’s diplomatic relations with foreign nations and at meetings of the United Nations,[4] European Union,[5] Council of Europe,[6] International Monetary Fund,[7] and Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development.[8]

The Constitution gives the Irish language formal precedence over English, and a reflection of this is that Éire is the only name of the Irish state to feature on a range of national symbols including the Seal of the President, postage stamps and Irish euro coins. In 1981 the Department of Posts and Telegraphs recommended the inclusion of the word «Ireland» along with «Éire» on stamps but the Department of the Taoiseach vetoed the idea on the basis it could cause «constitutional and political repercussions» and that «the change could be unwelcome», as the name «Ireland» was considered by Unionists in Northern Ireland to refer to all 32 counties of Ireland.[9]
The spelling «Eire», with an E rather than an É, is not correct Irish orthography despite being preferred for many years by British government and media.

Official description[edit]

Since 1949, the Republic of Ireland Act 1948 has provided that the Republic of Ireland (or Poblacht na hÉireann in Irish) is the official description for the state.[10] However, Ireland remains the constitutional name of the state.

The constitutional name Ireland is normally used. However, the official description Republic of Ireland is sometimes used when disambiguation is desired between the state and the island of Ireland. In colloquial use this is often shortened to ‘the Republic’.

This distinction between description and name was and remains important because the Act was not a constitutional amendment and did not change the name of the state. If it had purported to do so, it would have been unconstitutional. The distinction between a description and a name has sometimes caused confusion. The Taoiseach, John A. Costello introduced the legislation with an explanation of the difference in the following way:[11]

If I say that my name is Costello and that my description is that of senior counsel, I think that will be clear to anybody who wants to know…[Similarly, the state’s] name in Irish is Éire and in the English language, Ireland. Its description in the English language is «the Republic of Ireland.»

Many republics, including the French Republic and the Italian Republic reference the institutional form of the state in their long form names, but others, such as Hungary (since 2012) and Ukraine (since 1991) do not.

«Republic of Ireland» was used on the state’s version of the 2021 EU Digital COVID Certificate, which a Department of Health official said was an «oversight» that would be «corrected going forward».[12]

European Union[edit]

The state joined the European Economic Community (now the European Union) in 1973. Its accession treaty was drawn up in all of the EU’s then-official treaty languages (including English and Irish) and, as such, the Irish state joined under both of its names, Éire and Ireland. On 1 January 2007, Irish became an official working language of the EU.[13] This did not change the name of the Irish state in EU law. However, it has meant for example that at official meetings of the EU Council of Ministers, nameplates for the Irish state now read as Éire – Ireland, whereas previously they would simply have read as Ireland.

The Inter Institutional Style Guide of The Office for Official Publications of the European Communities sets out how the names of the Member states of the European Union must always be written and abbreviated in EU publications. Concerning Ireland, it states that its official names are Éire and Ireland; its official name in English is Ireland; its country code is IE; and its former abbreviation was IRL. It also adds the following guidance: «NB: Do not use ‘Republic of Ireland’ nor ‘Irish Republic’.«[14]

Historical names[edit]

Ancient[edit]

The Annals of the Four Masters describe how Ireland was referred to in ancient times:[15]

  • During the time of the Partholonians, Nemedians, Fomorians, and Firbolg, the island was given a number of names:[citation needed]
    • Inis Ealga signifying the noble or excellent island. The Latin translation was Insula Nobilis
    • Fiodh-Inis signifying the Woody island. In Latin this was Insula nemorosa
    • Crioch Fuinidh signifying the Final or remote country. In Latin as Terra finalia.
  • Inisfáil meaning the Island of Destiny, and Inisfalia or Insula Fatalis in Latin. This was the name used by the Tuatha Dé Danann and from this ‘Fál’ became an ancient name for Ireland. In this respect, therefore, Lia Fáil, the Stone of Destiny, came to mean ‘Stone of Ireland’. Inisfail appears as a synonym for Erin in some Irish romantic and nationalist poetry in English in the nineteenth and early twentieth centuries; Aubrey Thomas de Vere’s 1863 poem Inisfail is an example.
  • Ériu (from which derived Éire), Banba and Fódla were names given by the Dananns from three of their queens.[clarification needed][citation needed]
  • Ierne refers to Ireland by various ancient Greek writers and many scholars[who?] have the opinion that in the poem when the Argonauts pass Neson Iernida, that is, the Island Iernis, they are referring to the island of Ireland, thus referring to Ireland longer ago than 1000 BC.[citation needed]
  • Ogygia meaning the most ancient land is a name used by Plutarch in the first century which may[citation needed] refer to Ireland.
  • Hibernia is first used to refer to Ireland by Julius Caesar in his account of Britain, and became a common term used by the Romans. They also used a number of other terms, namely Juverna, Juvernia, Ouvernia, Ibernia, Ierna, Vernia. Ptolemy also refers to it as Iouernia or Ivernia.
  • Scotia or the land of the Scots is a term used by various Roman and other Latin writers, who referred to Irish raiders as Scoti. Some of the earliest mentions are in the 5th century, St. Patrick calls the Irish «Scoti», and in the 6th century, St. Isidore bishop of Seville and Gildas the British historian both refer to Ireland as Scotia. It was a term that exclusively referred to Ireland up until the eleventh century[citation needed] when modern Scotland was first referred to as Scotia. But even up until the sixteenth century, many[who?] Latin writers continued to refer to Ireland as Scotia.[citation needed] From the twelfth to the sixteenth century, various scholars[who?] used to distinguish between Ireland and Scotland by using Scotia Vetus or Scotia Major meaning Old Scotia or the Greater Scotia for Ireland, and Scotia Minor or Lesser Scotia for Scotland.[citation needed]
  • Insula Sanctorum or the Island of the Saints and Insula Doctorum or the Island of the Learned are names used by various Latin writers[who?]; hence the modern-day quasi-poetic description of the island as the «Island of Saints and Scholars».[16][17]

Pre-1919[edit]

Following the Norman invasion, Ireland was known as Dominus Hiberniae, the Lordship of Ireland from 1171 to 1541, and the Kingdom of Ireland from 1541 to 1800. From 1801 to 1922 it was part of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland as a constituent country.

Irish Republic (1919–22)[edit]

The Easter Proclamation of 1916 declared the establishment of the Irish Republic. The rebel state retained this name until 1922.

In English, the revolutionary state proclaimed in 1916 and ratified in 1919[18] was known as the Irish Republic or, occasionally, the Republic of Ireland. Two different Irish language names were used: Poblacht na hÉireann and Saorstát Éireann, based on two competing Irish translations of the word republic: Poblacht and Saorstát. Poblacht was a direct translation coming from the Irish pobal, cognate with the Latin populus. Saorstát, on the other hand, was a compound of the words: saor (meaning «free») and stát («state»).

The term Poblacht na hÉireann is the one used in the Easter Proclamation of 1916. However the Declaration of Independence and other documents adopted in 1919 eschew this title in favour of Saorstát Éireann. A slight variant of this title, Saorstát na hÉireann, was also sometimes used in later days as was the Latin Respublica Hibernica.[19][20]

(For an explanation continuing usage of the term Irish Republic in the United Kingdom, see Name dispute with the UK (below). Some republicans also continue to use the term because they refuse to recognise the Anglo-Irish Treaty – see below).

Southern Ireland (1921–22)[edit]

Southern Ireland (Irish: Deisceart Éireann) was the official name given to an autonomous Home Rule region (or constituent country) of the United Kingdom. It was established under the Government of Ireland Act 1920 on 3 May 1921.[21] It covered the same territory as the present day Irish state.[22]

However, political turmoil and the ongoing War of Independence meant that it never fully functioned as envisaged. Southern Ireland was superseded in law on 6 December 1922 by the establishment of the Irish Free State.[23] The term Southern Ireland does not have any official status today.[24] However, it is sometimes still used colloquially, particularly by older people, in the United Kingdom.

Irish Free State (1922–37)[edit]

During the negotiations on secession leading to the Anglo-Irish Treaty, Irish politicians wanted the state to be a republic, and its name to be the Republic of Ireland or the Irish Republic. However the British government refused to contemplate a republic because this would have entailed the Irish state severing the link with the British crown and ceasing to be a part of the British Empire. Instead, the parties agreed the state would be a self-governing Dominion within the British Commonwealth of Nations. The self-proclaimed Irish Republic had used Saorstát Éireann as its Irish name, and «Irish Free State» was derived by literal translation of Saorstát Éireann back into English. Article One of the treaty stated:[25]

Ireland shall have the same constitutional status … as the Dominion of Canada … and shall be styled and known as the Irish Free State.

The May 1922 draft of the Constitution of the Irish Free State used only Irish forms of many names and titles, but on British insistence these were replaced with English equivalents; one exception was that references to «Saorstát Éireann» were amended to «the Irish Free State (Saorstát Éireann)».[26] After the establishment of the Free State the Irish government often used the name Saorstát Éireann in documents in English as well as Irish; an exception was that postage stamps of the period used Éire.[27] Because the Irish Free State was not a republic, since 1922 the word saorstát has fallen out of use in Irish as a translation of republic. When the official description of the state was declared to be the Republic of Ireland in 1949, its official Irish description became not Saorstát Éireann but Poblacht na hÉireann. It appears that the «Irish Free State» name was not generally popular, The Times reporting on the Irish general election in 1932:[28]

The official parties in Ireland – the Free State is not a popular designation over there, for the other is, after all, the older name…

Éire (Irish language name since 1937)[edit]

Main article: Éire

As mentioned above, Article 4 of the Constitution of Ireland, gives the state its two official names, Éire in Irish and Ireland in English. Each name is a direct translation of the other. From 1937, the name Éire was often used even in the English language.

In May 1937, when the President of the Executive Council, Éamon de Valera presented the first draft of the Constitution to the parliamentary committee on the Constitution, Article 4 simply provided: «The name of the State is Éire». There was no reference to Ireland at all. Opposition politicians immediately proposed that the word Ireland be substituted for the word Éire throughout the English text. They argued that Ireland was the name known by every European country; that the name should not be surrendered; that the name Ireland might instead be adopted by Northern Ireland; and that the choice of Éire might damage the status of the state internationally by drawing a «distinction between the state…and what has been known for centuries as Ireland».[29] Responding, de Valera stressed that the Irish text of the constitution was to be the foundation text. In light of this, he said the name Éire was more logical and that it would mean an Irish name would become accepted even in the English language.[30][31] However, he said he had «no strong views» and he agreed «that in the English translation the name of the state [would be] Ireland».[29]

When de Valera subsequently tabled an amendment to give effect to this concession, he proposed Article 4’s current wording: «The name of the State is Éire, or, in the English language, Ireland.» In doing so, he remarked that as «the Irish text is the fundamental text [it is as well] that Éire is used here and there.» With almost no debate, the wording was agreed to and subsequently became the law of the land.[32]

It is sometimes said[by whom?] that de Valera wished to reserve the names Republic of Ireland or Irish Republic for the day when a united Ireland might be achieved. These names were not discussed in the parliamentary debates on the Constitution. However, the reason which de Valera gave in the debates for omitting any reference to the word republic throughout the constitution was that he thought the constitution would gain broader support if it did not refer to a republic.[29][33]

After the adoption of the Constitution, de Valera’s government generally encouraged use of the name Éire (rather than Ireland) but not always. His government also appreciated the significance of the name Ireland. So for example, when the Irish ambassador in Berlin, Charles Bewley sought instructions concerning the new name of the State, he was advised by Joseph P. Walshe, for decades the top civil servant in the Irish Department of External Affairs that:[34]

When informing the German Government of the change of the name of the State, you should not emphasise the Irish form. The change of name would not, of course, have the same political or national significance if ‘Éire’ were to be used by foreigners. As you are aware, it is the hope of everybody in this country that the use of ‘Ireland’ to describe the Twenty-Six Counties will have a definite psychological effect in favour of the unity of this country on both Irish and foreign minds.

Thus, while sometimes encouraging the use of the name Éire even in English, de Valera’s government insisted at other times on the use of the name Ireland. The United Kingdom disputed Irish adoption of the name «Ireland» (below). De Valera’s decision to generally use the name Éire was sometimes severely criticised as a poor choice of name. Some argued that it was confusing.[35] Others said the name Éire might strengthen the claim of the government of Northern Ireland to the ancient name of Ulster for their state.[36] However, the name Éire (generally appearing as Eire in English) quickly became[when?][dubious – discuss][citation needed] widely accepted in English. Nevertheless, this only fuelled more criticism of the name, as once free in the English language, it evolved – leading to what opposition politicians stated were «sneering titles such as Eirish».[37] These criticisms were aired at length in the Oireachtas when the Republic of Ireland Act was being debated. De Valera’s use of the name Éire as well as the wording of Article 4 were sharply criticised. The Taoiseach of the day, John A. Costello said «that tremendous confusion ha[d] been caused by the use of that word Éire in Article 4. By a misuse by malicious people of that word, Éire, they have identified it with the Twenty-Six Counties and not with the State that was set up under this Constitution of 1937.»[38]

Despite these criticisms, de Valera initially called for the proposed Irish description of the state, Poblacht na h-Éireann to also be inserted into the English text of the Act in the same way both the Irish and English names of the state are used in Article 4.[39] However, de Valera subsequently retreated from this position and in what may be seen as an implicit acceptance of the criticisms made of the wording of Article 4 itself, de Valera accepted that it was better not to also use the Irish description in the English text.[40]
Despite not changing the name, when the Republic of Ireland Act was passed, the name Éire quickly fell into disuse (except in the Irish language). However the name continues to linger on, particularly in the United Kingdom. The Constitution review group’s 1967 report discusses Article 4:[41]

Throughout the years since 1937 the term «Éire» has been widely misused in English as the name of the State. Those who so use it can point to the Article itself as their justification, arguing that the word «or» in the English text of the Article indicates that «Ireland» is merely an alternative English form of the name. There is, perhaps, at least an ambiguity in the Article that provides a colourable pretext for this misuse. In the light of past experience we feel that the opportunity might now be taken to remove this difficulty by declaring in the Irish text «Éire is ainm don Stát» and in the English text «The name of the State is Ireland». There would seem to be no objection to this simplification since both texts are of equal validity (except in a case of conflict), and the word «Ireland» is the English equivalent of the Irish word «Éire».

Historically, «Eire» was commonly used as a state-name by a variety of organisations. For example, in 1938, the «Irish Amateur Athletic Union» (IAAU) changed its name to «Amateur Athletic Union of Eire» (AAUE) and affiliated to the International Amateur Athletic Federation (IAAF) under the country name «Eire».[42][43] In 1967, the AAUE merged with most of the rival NACA to form Bord Lúthchleas na hÉireann (BLÉ).[42][43] BLÉ requested the IAAF to change the country’s name to «Ireland». This finally happened in 1981.[42]

Abbreviations[edit]

Under the International Organization for Standardization’s ISO 3166 standard, the two-letter code for Ireland is «IE» while the three-letter code is «IRL». The «IE» code is the basis for the choice of «.ie» for Irish internet addresses.[44] The IRL code features on Irish driving licences, passports and is most visible on contemporary Irish EU style vehicle registration plates.[45] Under the Convention on International Civil Aviation Irish registered aircraft carry the nationality mark «EI»,[46] although this abbreviation has nothing to do with the state’s name. For example, the ICAO gives «EG» and «EH» as the abbreviations for Belgium and the Netherlands.

Alternative names[edit]

A variety of alternative names are also used for the Irish state. Sometimes alternative names are chosen because the name «Ireland» could be confused with the name of the island the state shares with Northern Ireland. Other times alternative names are chosen for political reasons.

«Republic of Ireland», the «description» of the state according to the Republic of Ireland Act 1948, is often used. In sport, the national football team plays as the «Republic of Ireland». This is because the Irish national football team was organised by the Irish Football Association, from 1882 to 1950. A new organisation, the Football Association of the Irish Free State was formed after partition to organize a new team to represent the newly formed Irish Free State. Over time the Irish Football Association came to be the body for organising association football in Northern Ireland only. However, both association football federations continued to field a team called «Ireland». Despite protests from both organisations, in 1953 FIFA decreed that neither team could be referred to as Ireland in competitions which both teams were eligible to enter.[47] The two teams now play under the names «Republic of Ireland» and «Northern Ireland».

«Irish Republic» is commonly used as a name for the state in Britain but disliked in the Republic, where «Irish Republic» refers to the revolutionary state of the First Dáil in 1919. The initialism «ROI», for «Republic of Ireland», is also often used outside official circles. Shorter colloquial names include «the Republic» or «the South».

Irish republicans, and other opponents of Partition, often refer to the state as the «Twenty-Six Counties» or «26 Counties» (with Northern Ireland as the «Six Counties» or «6 Counties») and sometimes as the «Free State» (a reference to the pre-1937 state). Speaking in the Dáil on 13 April 2000, Sinn Féin’s Caoimhghín Ó Caoláin explained it as follows:

«In the republican political tradition, to which I belong, the State is often referred to as the 26-County State. This is a conscious response to the partitionist view, prevalent for so long and still sadly widespread, that Ireland stops at the Border. The Constitution says that the name of the State is Ireland, and Éire in the Irish language. Quite against the intentions of the framers of the Constitution, this has led to an identification of Ireland with only 26 of our 32 counties in the minds of many people».[48]

«Southern Irish Commonwealth» and «Southern Irish Republic» were names suggested by the British publication, The Spectator, in 1921.[49] These suggestions never became widely used but are noteworthy for showing how fluid names for the territory were at the time.

Distinguishing the state from the island[edit]

Where «Ireland» would be ambiguous, the current convention in Irish government usage is «island of Ireland» for the island and «the state» for the state. In the decades prior to the change to Articles 2 and 3, the forms «Ireland (32 counties)» and «Ireland (26 counties)» had some official use.

Goods originating in Northern Ireland can be sold in the Republic as «Irish» or «made in Ireland», which some consumers find confusing or misleading.[50][51] The private National Dairy Council introduced a «Farmed in the Republic of Ireland» logo in 2009,[52][53] whereas Bord Bia, the statutory food labelling authority, has distinct «Ireland», «Northern Ireland», and «Ireland & Northern Ireland» logos; the «Ireland» logos incorporate an Irish tricolour as well as text.[n 1][54] The private Guaranteed Irish logo is mostly used by firms in the Republic, but there is one in Northern Ireland.[55]

Name dispute with the UK[edit]

This section concerns a protracted dispute which existed between the Irish and British governments over the official names of their respective states: Ireland and the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland. Although following the Good Friday Agreement in 1998 the dispute was supposed to end as each government now accepts the official name of the other state, the Irish Ministry of Foreign Affairs still refers to the UK as «Great Britain».[56]

«Eire» and «Éire» v Ireland[edit]

In 1937, the Irish Free State Government arranged for a plebiscite to approve a new Irish Constitution. Articles 2 and 3 of the new Constitution expressed a territorial claim to the «whole island of Ireland» and thus an irredentist claim to the territory of Northern Ireland. In addition, Article 4 provided that «the name of the state is Éire, or, in the English language, Ireland«. This too was seen by the British Government as another anti-partitionist attempt to lay claim to the whole of the island.[57]

In the run up to the adoption of the new Irish Constitution which took effect on 29 December 1937, the British Cabinet considered how to respond as regards the new name. A report to Cabinet by the Secretary of State for Dominion Affairs reported that[58] «[De Valera] feels strongly that the title Irish Free State was one of the things imposed on the Irish by the British in 1921″. The same report recommended that the UK Government use «always the Irish term ‘Eire’ when referring to the State, and ourselves avoiding the use of the term ‘Ireland,’ except to describe the whole island as a geographical entity».[58] It so happened that the Constitution would come into force when the Westminster Parliament was adjourned over the Christmas. Accordingly, the preferred course of the Prime Minister making a statement on the matter in Parliament was ruled out.[58]

Ultimately, in response to the new constitution and in consultation with all the Governments of the British Commonwealth except the Irish Government, the British government published a communiqué on 30 December 1937, the day after the Constitution took effect. In the communiqué, the British government recognised that the new constitution gave the Irish state two names Ireland or Éire. It also implicitly recognised that the two names had an identical meaning,[59] by declaring:[59][60]

His Majesty’s Government in the United Kingdom has considered the position created by the new Constitution … of the Irish Free State, in future to be described under the Constitution as ‘Eire’ or ‘Ireland’ … [and] cannot recognise that the adoption of the name ‘Eire’ or ‘Ireland’, or any other provision of those articles [of the Irish constitution], involves any right to territory … forming part of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland … They therefore regard the use of the name ‘Eire’ or ‘Ireland’ in this connection as relating only to that area which has hitherto been known as the Irish Free State.

The British government finessed Article 4 and ignored Articles 2 and 3: if the Irish constitution said the name of the state in the national language was Éire, then that (written as «Eire») was what the British government would call it.[61] By doing so, it avoided any need to call the Irish state, in the English language, Ireland.[62] The change of name effected by the 1937 constitution (but not the other constitutional changes), was given effect in United Kingdom law in the Eire (Confirmation of Agreements) Act 1938 which covered the Anglo-Irish Trade Agreement between «The Government of Éire and the Government of the United Kingdom».[63] Under Section 1 of that Act, it was declared that (for the purposes of United Kingdom legislation) the territory «which was … known as Irish Free State shall be styled as … Eire».[64]

The British approach of calling the state Eire was greatly assisted by the general preference of Éamon de Valera, the leader of the Irish government at the time, that the state be known as Éire, even in English. This is seen in the English-language preamble of the Constitution. However, the Irish government, even when led by de Valera, also appreciated the significance of the name Ireland and insisted on that name in some fora. For example, in 1938 Irish representatives in the Commonwealth countries gave their official titles as High Commissioner for Ireland and the League of Nations was informed that Ireland was the correct English name for the country.[59][65] A unique modus vivendi was adopted by the two states when they concluded a bilateral agreement on air services in 1946. That agreement was styled as an «Agreement between the United Kingdom and Ireland (Eire)».[66] A parliamentary question as to why the term «Ireland (Eire)» was used rather than simply «Eire» was put in the British House of Commons. A parliamentary secretary for the Government, Ivor Thomas, explained the position as follows:

The designation in the Air Services Agreement was used in order to comply with the provisions of the law of the United Kingdom and of Eire respectively. In the English language, the country in question is properly described by one of the signatories as Eire and by the other as Ireland, and the designation adopted recognises this position without creating misunderstanding about the territory concerned.

The practice in other Commonwealth countries varied: At the outset at least, it appears the Union of South Africa and Canada used the name Ireland while New Zealand favoured Eire.[67] In 1947, the United Kingdom Home Office went further by issuing instructions to United Kingdom government departments to use Eire.[59] Nevertheless, over time the name Éire fell increasingly out of use by both the Irish government (except in the Irish language) and internationally, in particular after the passing of the Republic of Ireland Act.

Republic of Ireland v Ireland[edit]

On 18 April 1949, the Republic of Ireland Act, 1948 (No. 22 of 1948), came into operation, removing the last functions of the King (King George VI). Section two of the Act states, «It is hereby declared that the description of the State shall be the Republic of Ireland.»

The following note of what Prime Minister Clement Attlee said at a British Cabinet meeting on 12 January 1949 illustrates some of the considerations the British government had to consider following this declaration:[68]

N.I. [Northern Ireland] Ministers accepted the name «N.I.» eventually (the Northern Ireland Government would have preferred the name Ulster). They wanted us, however, to go on using «Eire» (for the Irish state). But other countries won’t do so. Suggested therefore we sh[oul]d use «Republic of Ireland». N.I. prefer «Irish Republic». But let us not speak of «Ireland». Can we put Republic of Ireland on Bill: but use in official pp. [papers] etc. (:) Irish Republic or Southern Ireland. Agreed.

Ultimately, the British responded by passing the Ireland Act 1949 which provided that:[69]

The part of Ireland referred to in subsection (1) of this section is hereafter in this Act referred to, and may in any Act, enactment or instrument passed or made after the passing of this Act be referred to, by the name attributed thereto by the law thereof, that is to say, as the Republic of Ireland. (s 1.3)

It was the culmination of careful consideration by the Prime Minister Attlee. He put it that «a refusal to use the title ‘Republic of Ireland’ in any circumstances would involve [the UK] in continuing friction with the Eire Government: it would perpetuate the «inconveniences and indignities» which we now experience as a result of our present policy of insisting on the title ‘Eire’ as against Dublin’s preference for ‘Ireland.'»[70]

Hence, the Ireland Act formally provided the name Republic of Ireland for use instead of the name Eire in British law. Later the name Eire was abolished entirely in British law under the Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1981.[71] This has meant that the Republic of Ireland is the only name for the Irish state officially provided for in domestic UK law.

Notwithstanding the Ireland Act 1949, the British government would often continue to refer to the Irish state by other names such as the Irish Republic or Southern Ireland.[72] A good example of this was in the Treaty of London, 1949.[73] The UK government had been centrally involved in preparing the treaty which was signed in London and established the Council of Europe. The treaty consistently describes the Irish state as the Irish Republic. Opposition leader, Éamon de Valera, queried this. The Minister for External Affairs, Seán MacBride, responded that he agreed «that the description is not possibly as accurate as we would have liked it to be».[74] Yet he also said that the term Irish Republic was used in the treaty «in a general sense in the way the country is described; French Republic, Irish Republic, Italian Republic, Kingdom of the Netherlands and so on.»[75] However, leading opposition politician, Frank Aiken, was not satisfied with this response. Speaking in the Dáil, Aiken cited article 26 of the treaty where «the names of the countries are given as «Belgium», «Denmark» and «France», not «Republic of France» or «French Republic»» noting that «one would expect that the next thing one would find would be «Ireland», but instead we have «Belgium, Denmark, France, Irish Republic, Italy, Luxembourg» and so on.[75] Aiken remarked that some British MPs wanted «to popularise the name Irish Republic«. He asked the Taoiseach, John Costello to clear up «what exactly is the name of this State going to be in international documents, international agreements and matters of that kind.»[75] Aiken expressed the view that «We want to keep up the name given in the Constitution, «Ireland», in order to show that our claim is to the whole island of Ireland and in international documents, in my opinion, the State should be alluded to as «Ireland» or the «Republic of Ireland».»

The following month the Minister for External Affairs clarified at the Council of Europe that Ireland was how the state should be described. This was reported on in The Times on 8 August 1949 in the following terms:[76][77]

Mr. MacBride, the Irish Minister for External Affairs, to-night sent an official request to the secretariat of the Council of Europe to refer to his country simply as Ireland and not as Eire or as the Republic of Ireland. This request is seen by observers here as part of a systematic campaign by the Government in Dublin to link the question of the partition of Ireland with every organisation of which it is a member.

Therefore, even with the UK’s Ireland Act and its provision of Republic of Ireland as a UK «name» for the Irish state, a dispute over the names of their respective states was to continue between the UK and Irish governments. For the Irish, Republic of Ireland was still not the name of the state, merely its description. For a brief period from the coming into effect of the Republic of Ireland Act until the second half of 1950 the Irish Government was inconsistent in the way it described itself and the state: At times it described itself internationally as the Government of the Republic of Ireland;[78] At other times it continued to insist that the name of the Irish state was Ireland.

From the second half of 1950, the Irish government reverted to consistently styling itself the Government of Ireland. The Irish state joined the United Nations in 1955 as Ireland over protests concerning its name by the United Kingdom.[71] Similarly, the United Kingdom protested when the Irish state was admitted to the European Economic Community in 1973 as Ireland.[71] Australia also for several years following the declaration of a republic refused to exchange ambassadors with Dublin on the basis of the name «Ireland» rather than «Republic of Ireland», on the basis that this would have involved recognition of a territorial claim to part of His/Her Majesty’s dominions.[79] A legacy of this dispute was the designation of the Irish legation in London as the «Irish Embassy», rather than the title «Embassy of Ireland» preferred by Dublin.[80] A further Commonwealth anomaly was the title of the monarch in Canada. In 1950, following the declaration of a republic the Irish and Canadian High Commissioners were replaced by Ambassadors / Ministers Plenipotentiary, accredited on the basis of the sovereign’s title in Canada still encompassing the whole of Ireland. Even in 1952, following the accession of Queen Elizabeth II, and prior to the revised definition of the royal title in 1953, Canada’s preferred format was: Elizabeth the Second, by the Grace of God, of Great Britain, Ireland and the British Dominions beyond the Seas.[81]

For its part, the Irish government also disputed the right of the British state to call itself the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland.[64] The Irish government objected to the words «and Northern Ireland» in the name of the British state.[64] The name also ran against the Irish state’s territorial claim to Northern Ireland. The dispute over the names of their respective states was most apparent when the two states concluded bilateral treaties. For example, when the Anglo-Irish Agreement was made in 1985 between the two states, the British text of the agreement gave it the formal title «Agreement between the Government of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland and the Government of the Republic of Ireland» whereas the Irish government’s text of the very same agreement gave it the formal title «Agreement between the Government of Ireland and the Government of the United Kingdom».[71][82][83]

The Government Information Bureau in 1953 issued a directive, noting that Article 4 of the 1937 Constitution gave the name as «Éire» or, in the English language, «Ireland»; they noted that whenever the name of the state was mentioned in an English language document, Ireland should be used and that «Care should be taken», the directive stated, «to avoid the use of the expression Republic of Ireland or Irish Republic in such a context or in such a manner as might suggest that it is a geographical term applicable to the area of the Twenty‐Six counties.» According to Mary Daly, this directive remained in use for a number of years. A copy was sent to Bord Fáilte (the Irish tourist board) in 1959, reminding them not to use the title «the Republic of Ireland» on their promotional literature.[84]

In 1963, under the auspices of the Council of Europe, to revise geography textbooks, the Irish Department of Education issued guidelines to delegates on politically correct geographic terminology: «British Isles» and «United Kingdom» were deemed objectionable and that delegates insist on «Ireland» and «Great Britain.» The term «Republic of Ireland» should be avoided but that delegates were no longer to insist on «the Six Counties» in place of «Northern Ireland» in an attempt to improve relations with Northern Ireland.[85]

In February 1964, the Irish government indicated its wish to appoint an ambassador to Canberra. The one issue, however, that blocked the exchange of ambassadors had been the insistence of Australia that the letters carried by the Irish ambassador should have the royal title as «Elizabeth the Second, of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland, Australia and Her Other Realms and Territories, Queen.» This was, according to Daly, despite the fact that the Australian Royal Style and Titles Act did not mention Northern Ireland, referring only to «the United Kingdom, Australia» etc. However, that November when Eoin MacWhite presented his credentials as Irish Ambassador to Australia, a circular was issued to all Australian government departments indicating to them to use the word «Ireland» rather than «the Irish Republic». The UK was by the mid-1960s the only country not to refer to the state as Ireland.[85]

In 1985 the British command papers described the Anglo-Irish Agreement as an «Agreement between the Government of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland and the Government of the Republic of Ireland»,[86] with the Irish official papers described it as an «Agreement Between the Government of Ireland and the Government of the United Kingdom».[87] The British Foreign and Commonwealth Office referred to Ireland as the «Republic of Ireland» – however since 2000 it has referred to the State as «Ireland.» The credentials presented by the British ambassador, Stewart Eldon, in 2003, were addressed to the President of Ireland.[85]

Republic of Ireland v Irish Republic[edit]

When the Republic of Ireland Act was enacted, the United Kingdom cabinet debated whether it should use the new name in preference to «Eire». Having said that it was minded to do so and invited comment, the Prime Minister of Northern Ireland (Sir Basil Brooke, Ulster Unionist) objected in the strongest possible terms, saying that the new description «was intended to repeat Eire’s claim to jurisdiction over the whole island.»[88] Attlee partly accepted this argument, saying that the [UK] bill should formally recognise the title ‘Republic of Ireland’ but that the description «The Irish Republic» would be employed in all official usage. Indeed, despite the Belfast Agreement, almost all British publications still follow this style (see below).

In the Irish courts[edit]

The name of the state — both in English and in Irish — was considered in one case in the Irish courts. In the 1989 Supreme Court case of Ellis v O’Dea, the court objected to the issuing of extradition warrants (in English) by the United Kingdom’s courts naming the state as Éire and not Ireland. Judge Brian Walsh said that while the courts of other countries were at liberty to issue such warrants in the Irish language, if they used the English language they had to refer to the state as Ireland. Walsh and Judge Niall McCarthy expressed the view that where extradition warrants did not use the correct name of the state it was the duty of the courts and of the Gardaí to return such warrants for rectification. Both judges also noted that the Republic of Ireland Act 1948 did not change the name of the state as prescribed in the Constitution.[89] The following is an extract from Walsh’s judgement:

In the English language the name of this State is «Ireland» and is so prescribed by Article 4 of the Constitution. Of course if the courts of the United Kingdom or of other States choose to issue warrants in the Irish language then they are at liberty to use the Irish language name of the State … However, they are not at liberty to attribute to this State a name which is not its correct name … If there is any confusion in the United Kingdom courts possibly it is due to the terms of the United Kingdom statute named the Ireland Act, 1949 … That enactment purported to provide that this State should be «referred to … by the name attributed to it by the law thereof, that is to say, as the Republic of Ireland» (emphasis supplied). That of course is an erroneous statement of the law of Ireland. Historically it is even more difficult to explain. There is only one State in the world named Ireland since it was so provided by Article 4 of the Constitution in 1937 and that name was recognised by a communiqué from No. 10 Downing Street, London in 1937.[90]

Good Friday Agreement[edit]

The dispute between the UK and Irish governments over the names of their respective states has not yet been finally resolved. The Ireland Act 1949 has not been formally repealed by the UK but has been in effect overridden. This resolution took place when the Good Friday Agreement (or Belfast Agreement) was concluded in 1998. That Agreement concerned a wide range of constitutional and other matters regarding Northern Ireland. Notably, as part of it, the Irish state dropped its legal claim to the territory of Northern Ireland. In the title of the Agreement, the two governments used their respective domestic law names, the Government of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland and the Government of Ireland. However, the Irish Ministry of Foreign Affairs still refers to the UK as «Great Britain».[56] Some Unionist members of the British parliament objected strenuously to the use of the term the Government of Ireland. They proposed that the practice of referring to the Irish government as the Government of the Republic of Ireland should be continued. Their objections were not accepted. Responding for the British government in the House of Lords, Lord Dubs explained that the new practice of referring to the Irish state by the name Ireland:[91]

actually represents the welcome disappearance of one small but significant difference in practice between the British and Irish Governments that the [Belfast Agreement] has made possible. Hitherto, the Irish Government have referred to themselves, and generally been referred to in international circles, as the «Government of Ireland». We, however, have called them «Government of the Republic of Ireland». Similarly, while the proper name of this state is the «Government of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland», the Irish have used solely the name «Government of the United Kingdom». With the agreement we have aligned our practice. We will call them by the name they favour, and they will use the name for us that we favour. Since the constitutional status of Northern Ireland is no longer a matter of disagreement between us, we can put an end to the argument about names.

This policy has been respected by both governments since the Belfast Agreement.[92] A House of Lords debate, ten years later in May 2008, on Regulations governing political donations by Irish citizens and bodies to political parties in Northern Ireland, is a good example of this. During the debate Lord Rooker, a Government minister, said that the Regulations would: «acknowledge the special place that the island of Ireland and the Republic of Ireland occupy in the political life of Northern Ireland». Responding, Lord Glentoran suggested that Lord Rooker in fact «meant to say that [the draft Regulations recognise] the special place that Ireland occupies in the political life of Northern Ireland.» Agreeing with Lord Glentoran’s observation, Lord Rooker responded:

I still cannot get used to the fact that we do not refer to the Republic of Ireland. I stumbled over that part of my brief because I saw «Ireland». Yes, I did mean the special role that Ireland plays in the political life of Northern Ireland.[93]

So far there has been no domestic British legislation explicitly providing that Ireland may be used as a name for the Irish state for the purposes of domestic British law. While the UK’s Ireland Act 1949 provides for use of the name Republic of Ireland in domestic British law, that legislation is permissive rather than mandatory so it does not mean Ireland cannot be used instead. However, some legal commentators have speculated that it may be necessary for the British government to introduce legislation to also explicitly provide for use of the name Ireland for the Irish state because under domestic British law the name Ireland might be interpreted as referring to the whole island of Ireland. There is no requirement to amend domestic Irish legislation.[64]

Nevertheless, there are now a growing number of UK statutes and regulations that refer to the Irish state as simply Ireland and make no reference to the Republic of Ireland. One example is the Disqualifications Act 2000 which refers, inter alia, to the «legislature of Ireland», the «House of Representatives of Ireland» and the «Senate of Ireland».[94] The Loans to Ireland Act 2010 refers to the state as simply «Ireland». The Permanent Committee on Geographical Names for British Official Use uses simply Ireland for the country name.[95][96]
Similarly, the British Foreign and Commonwealth Office do not use the term Republic of Ireland but rather apply the term Ireland when advising potential British Nationals choosing to live in Ireland.[97] In contrast, the Qualified Lawyers Transfer Regulations 1990 referred to barristers and solicitors qualified «in Ireland» and made no reference to the «Republic of Ireland»[98] but when these regulations were replaced by the Qualified Lawyers Transfer Regulations 2009,[99] the Regulations were amended to refer to the Republic of Ireland and not Ireland.

However, in her letter to President of the European Council Donald Tusk invoking Article 50 of the Treaty on European Union to give effect to Brexit, Prime Minister Theresa May used the term Republic of Ireland:

The Republic of Ireland is the only EU member state with a land border with the United Kingdom. We want to avoid a return to a hard border between our two countries, to be able to maintain the Common Travel Area between us, and to make sure that the UK’s withdrawal from the EU does not harm the Republic of Ireland.[100]

British media usage[edit]

The names attributed to the state by the British media are sometimes the subject of discussion in the state. The style guides of British news sources adopt differing policies for referring to the state (though notably all deprecate ‘Eire’ even though it was often used even in the late 20th century):

The Times
«Ireland: the two parts should be called the Republic of Ireland or the Irish Republic (avoid Eire except in direct quotes or historical context), and Northern Ireland or Ulster.»[101]
The Guardian
«Ireland, Irish Republic. not Eire or «Southern Ireland»»[102]
The Daily Telegraph
«Ireland includes Northern Ireland and the Republic of Ireland. Irish Government means the one in Dublin. Use Irish Republic or the Republic according to context, but not Eire.»[103]
The Economist
«Ireland is simply Ireland. Although it is a republic, it is not the Republic of Ireland. Neither is it, in English, Eire.»[104]
BBC Radio
«Ireland is an island, comprising Northern Ireland and the Irish Republic.»[105]
BBC News style guide
We should make clear within the first four pars that we are talking about the country rather than the island, so should use Republic of Ireland or the Irish Republic. Subsequent references can talk about Ireland, the Republic of Ireland or the Republic. Also, in headlines it is acceptable to use Ireland, but again the summary should emphasise that we are referring to the country. However, when writing stories that cover both parts (e.g.: The numbers of songbirds are declining throughout Ireland) we should try to make clear that we are talking about the island as a whole.[106] Do not use either Eire or Southern Ireland.[107]

See also[edit]

  • History of the Republic of Ireland
  • Politics of the Republic of Ireland
  • Alternative names for Northern Ireland
  • Hibernia
  • Ériu

Notes[edit]

  1. ^ There is a separate debate about whether the flag relates only to the 26-county state or also to the entire island.

References[edit]

  1. ^ Government of Ireland (1937). Constitution of Ireland. Dublin: Stationery Office.
  2. ^ «The Republic of Ireland». The Republic of Ireland Act, 1948. Government of Ireland. 1948. Retrieved 3 January 2010. It is hereby declared that the description of the State shall be the Republic of Ireland.
  3. ^ The wording of Article 4 has been criticised. Early criticisms are discussed elsewhere in this article More recently, in its report, the Constitution Review Group (Archived 21 July 2011 at the Wayback Machine) in 1996 stated that Article 4 was unnecessarily complicated and should be amended to read «The name of the State is Ireland» with an equivalent change in the Irish text.
  4. ^ United Nations Member States, http://www.un.org/en/members/
  5. ^ European Union Member States, http://europa.eu/about-eu/countries/member-countries/index_en.htm
  6. ^ Council of Europe Member States, http://www.coe.int/en/web/portal/country-profiles
  7. ^ IMF Countries, http://www.imf.org/external/country/index.htm#I
  8. ^ OECD Countries, http://www.oecd.org/#countriesList
  9. ^ «1982: ‘Ireland’, ‘Éire’ and why both aren’t written on postage stamps». 1982 State Papers. TheJournal.ie. 30 December 2011. Retrieved 18 February 2014.
  10. ^ The Republic of Ireland Act, 1948 (Commencement) Order, 1949 (S.I. No. 27/1949) appointed 18 April 1949 (Easter Monday, the thirty third anniversary of the Irish Easter Rising) as the day the Republic of Ireland Act 1948 would come into force.
  11. ^ Seanad Éireann – Volume 36–15 December 1948, The Republic of Ireland Bill, 1948—Committee and Final Stages.
  12. ^ McQuinn, Cormac (22 July 2021). «Senior official apologises for incorrect name for Ireland on Covid travel cert». The Irish Times. Retrieved 22 July 2021.
  13. ^ See: Council Regulation (EC) No 920/2005. Until then, Irish was a treaty language, official to the extent that the EU’s founding treaties were (in addition to the other languages of the EU) drawn up in Irish and equally authentic in that language. Irish had not been an official EU working language.
  14. ^ Clause 7.1.1 of the Inter Institutional Style Guide [1].
  15. ^ «Annals of the Four Masters». Royal Irish Academy. 31 August 2015. Retrieved 19 October 2022.
  16. ^ Healy, John (1912). Insula sanctorum et doctorum : or, Ireland’s ancient schools and scholars. Dublin: Sealy, Bryers & Walker. pp. vi, 631.
  17. ^ Cusack, Mary Francis (1871). The life of Saint Patrick, Apostle of Ireland. London: Longman, Green & Co. pp. 9–11.
  18. ^ Parliament in Ireland, the First Dáil – Oireachtas.ie
  19. ^ The Republic: The Fight For Irish Independence by Charles Townshend
  20. ^ Politics in the Republic of Ireland by John Coakley & Michael Gallagher
  21. ^ 3 May 1921 (SR&O 1921, No. 533).
  22. ^ See: Government of Ireland Act 1920
  23. ^ Irish Free State Constitution Act 1922.
  24. ^ John Furlong (2006). Ireland – the Name of the State. Legal Information Management, 6, pp 297–301. Cambridge University Press. doi:10.1017/S1472669606000934
  25. ^ Constitution of the Irish Free State (Saorstát Éireann) Act, 1922 Archived 13 July 2007 at the Wayback Machine
  26. ^ Mohr, Thomas (November 2008). «British involvement in the creation of the constitution of the Irish Free State». Dublin University Law Journal. 30 (1): 166–186.
  27. ^ Parry, Arwel. «The First Definitive Series of the Irish Free State». Archived from the original on 5 January 2008. Retrieved 23 December 2010.
  28. ^ The Times, 8 February 1932
  29. ^ a b c Dáil Éireann – Volume 67 – 25 May 1937, Bunreacht na hÉireann (Dréacht)—Coiste Archived 7 June 2011 at the Wayback Machine
  30. ^ Dáil Éireann – Volume 67 – 25 May 1937, Bunreacht na hÉireann (Dréacht)—Coiste Archived 7 June 2011 at the Wayback Machine: ‘The President: … I should prefer to keep the name as «Eire» because the whole thing is more logical but, if anybody wants to translate that in the English text as «Ireland,» I have no objection.
    I am anxious, however, that the Irish term should be used on the same basis as we use «Taoiseach.» Elsewhere, it is suggested that that should be «Prime Minister.» The term «Ceann Comhairle» has now come to be used instead of «Speaker.» It has come gradually into our speech and the acceptance of Irish words for our own institutions is desirable. This is one of those matters in which I should have imagined I would come in for considerable criticism from the opposite benches if I put in the word «Ireland» instead of «Eire.»

    There are two things that can be said in favour of using the word Eire. The first is that it keeps the logic of the whole system much more clear and definite. The second is that we are doing something beyond what we have done before, that is, getting Irish names accepted even in English when we speak English here.’
  31. ^ On a later occasion de Valera was also to say that the name Éire would have helped to avoid confusion between the names of the island and the state. Although, clearly, where the Irish language was the medium of communication, the position would be the same (as Éire is both the name of the state and the island in the Irish language). He considered that issue in the Dáil (Dáil Éireann – Volume 67 – 25 May 1937, Bunreacht na hÉireann (Dréacht)—Coiste Archived 7 June 2011 at the Wayback Machine): ‘The President: There is, for instance, the territorial area which is called Eire in Irish, and there is the State. It is easy to distinguish between the two territories if you say Stát na hEireann or Oileán na hEireann.’ (Note: «Stát na hÉireann» is Irish for «State of Ireland» and «Oileán na hÉireann» is Irish for «Island of Ireland».)
  32. ^ Dáil Éireann – Volume 68 – 9 June 1937 Committee on Finance. – Recommittal. To the proposed wording, an opposition politician had responded that it was «rather a cumbersome name for the State». To this, de Valera replied, that «it was a very short name. There is the equivalent in the English language.» There was no further debate. The name Ireland was substituted for Éire in a number of places throughout the English text of the Constitution although the name Éire remained in the highly rhetorical preamble but nowhere else in the English text. The latter reference was probably also motivated by de Valera’s wish to emphasise the pre-eminence of the Irish text, as well as by his previously stated view that such use of Irish words in English was «desirable» («Dáil Éireann – Volume 67 – 25 May 1937, Bunreacht na hÉireann (Dréacht)—Coiste Archived 7 June 2011 at the Wayback Machine).
  33. ^ Seanad Éireann – Volume 36–15 December 1948, The Republic of Ireland Bill, 1948—Committee and Final Stages Archived 7 June 2011 at the Wayback Machine. It is highly likely that practical considerations such as the possible ramifications of automatic exclusion from the British Commonwealth were also among his considerations.
  34. ^ Catriona Crowe; Ronan Fanning; Dermot Keogh; Eunan O’Halpin; and Michael Kennedy: Documents on Irish Foreign Policy: 1937–1939 Vol. 5
  35. ^ Dáil Éireann – Volume 96 – 11 April 1945 – Ceisteanna—Questions Archived 7 June 2011 at the Wayback Machine Mr Cogan TD to the Taoiseach
  36. ^ Seanad Éireann Debates- Volume 25 – 14 May 1941. Archived 7 June 2011 at the Wayback Machine Senator Michael Hayes:

    I wonder if the Taoiseach has given any consideration to the extraordinarily bad effect the insertion of the word «Éire» has had. It has created a new name, Éire, for the Twenty-Six Counties of Ireland, and it has fortified the claim of the people of the Six Counties to call themselves Ulster, to adopt for the Six Counties the ancient and historic name of Ulster and apply it to the Six Counties as if they were the whole of the province.

    Indeed, shortly before the Second World War, the Northern Ireland government attempted to adopt the name Ulster but were rebutted by London.

  37. ^ Dáil Éireann – Volume 96 – 11 April 1945 -Ceisteanna—Questions
  38. ^ Dáil Éireann – Volume 113 – 24 November 1948 The Republic of Ireland Bill, 1948—Second Stage. Costello also added that in «documents of a legal character, such as, for instance, policies of insurance, there is always difficulty in putting in what word one wants to describe the State referred to. [The new description of the State, the Republic of Ireland will provide] a solution for these difficulties, and those malicious newspapers who want to refer in derogatory tones to this country as Éire and who have coined these contemptuous adjectives about it, such as «Eireannish» and «Eirish», and all the rest of it.» In a similar vein Costello also remarked that those «who may be disposed to jeer at our State, as they have done before in connection with the word «Éire», will look at this [Republic of Ireland Act] and see that in the English text—which is the only one they can understand—… the description of the State is «the Republic of Ireland»…I want to stop any further nonsense.» Costello also criticised de Valera for using the term the «Éire Republic…, a term of decision and scorn».
  39. ^ Dáil Éireann – Volume 113 – 26 November 1948 The Republic of Ireland Bill (Resumed).
  40. ^ In the same Dáil debate, de Valera explained that a reason to use the Irish language description in the English text «would be if one wanted to bring in the use of the name Poblacht na hÉireann into ordinary speech, as the words «Taoiseach», «Oireachtas», «Dáil Éireann» have been brought into ordinary speech. Although I would like to see as many Irish words as possible come into the institutions of our State, I came to the conclusion that the Taoiseach is taking a better view. I think it is better for us in this case not to bring the Irish word into the English text; it is better to keep the English appellation, the English description, in the English text for some of the reasons the Taoiseach has mentioned.»
  41. ^ Committee on the Constitution (December 1967). Report (PDF). Official publications. Vol. Pr.9817. Stationery Office. p. 6. Retrieved 14 October 2014.
  42. ^ a b c
    Griffin, Padraig (1990). The politics of Irish athletics, 1850–1990. Ballinamore: Marathon Publications. ISBN 0-9513448-0-3.
  43. ^ a b
    «AAI: History». Athletics Ireland. 2009. Retrieved 18 April 2009.
  44. ^ Section 31 of the Electronic Commerce Act, 2000
  45. ^ Regulation 11 of the Vehicle Registration and Taxation (Amendment) Regulations, 1999 (S.I. 432 of 1999).
  46. ^ Regulation 11 of the Irish Aviation Authority (Nationality and Registration of Aircraft) Order, 2005 (S.I. 634 of 2005)
  47. ^ Byrne, Peter (1996). Football Association of Ireland: 75 years. Dublin: Sportsworld. p. 68. ISBN 1-900110-06-7.
  48. ^ «Parliamentary Debates: Volume 518 – 13 April 2000». Dáil Éireann. 13 April 2000. Archived from the original on 20 September 2012. Retrieved 24 August 2010.
  49. ^ The Spectator, Volume 127, F.C. Westley, 1922, pages 224-225
  50. ^ «Spotting Irish own-brand products». RTÉ News. RTÉ. 6 January 2013. Retrieved 6 July 2013.
  51. ^ Pope, Conor (7 January 2013). «Milking the Tricolour to boost sales in supermarkets». The Irish Times. Retrieved 6 July 2013.
  52. ^ «NDC Launches Nationwide Campaign to Support Local Jobs & National Dairy Week». National Dairy Council. 5 November 2009. Archived from the original on 8 March 2010. Retrieved 6 July 2013.
  53. ^ O’Keeffe, Pat (2 July 2011). «One in every four litres of drinking milk now imported». Irish Farmers Journal. Archived from the original on 18 September 2012. Retrieved 6 July 2013.
  54. ^ «Logo Use Policy» (PDF). Bord Bia Quality Assurance. Bord Bia. pp. 1–3, 12. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 January 2016. Retrieved 6 July 2013.
  55. ^ «Buying Irish Bible». The Consumer Show. RTÉ Television. 6 September 2010. Retrieved 6 July 2013.
  56. ^ a b «Ireland Ministry of Foreign Affairs». MFA.
  57. ^ Undoubtedly, the Irish government’s desire to unite the territory of the island influenced its choice of the name Ireland for the state. A letter as early as 12 March 1932 from Joe Walshe to President de Valera is indicative of this. In it Walshe states: «I believe that you can achieve the Unity of this country within seven years and that we can have our complete independence without calling this country by any particular const[itutional] name. «Ireland» shall be our name, and our international position will let the world know that we are independent» in Ferriter, Diarmaid, Judging Dev, Royal Irish Academy 2007
  58. ^ a b c I.S.C. (32) 129;CABINET. Irish Situation Committee. RELATIONS WITH THE IRISH FREE STATE. GENERAL CONSTITUTIONAL POSITION. Memorandum by the Secretary of State for Dominion Affairs
  59. ^ a b c d «Circular dated 1 April 1949 from the Canadian Secretary of State for External Affairs to Heads of Post Abroad (Circular Document No.B38, 836. DEA/7545‑B‑40)». Lac-bac.gc.ca. Retrieved 23 December 2010.
  60. ^ The Manchester Guardian, 30 December 1937 Britain accepts new name for the Free State. Full text of British Government’s communiqué cited in Clifford, Angela, The Constitutional History of Eire/Ireland, Athol Books, Belfast, 1985, p153.
  61. ^ Note: Under the Eire (Confirmation of Agreements) Act 1938 the name Eire, without the correct síne fada (accent) over the first E, was used. This practice of omitting the síne fada over the E was consistently adopted by the UK government and some Commonwealth countries.
  62. ^ Iain McLean and Alistair McMillan, State of the Union: Unionism and the Alternatives in the United Kingdom, 2001: 173, 181.
  63. ^ [British-Irish tripartite agreement on Trade, Finance and Defence https://www.difp.ie/docs/1938/British-Irish-tripartite-agreement-on-trade-finance-and-defence/2321.htm], Documents on Irish Foreign Policy
  64. ^ a b c d Oliver, JDB, What’s in a Name, in Tiley, John, Studies in the History of Tax Law, The Chartered Institute of Taxation, 2003.
  65. ^ On Thursday 2 December 1937, the Irish Free State Government sent a Note to the League of Nations stating that the Free State would be officially known as Ireland on and after 29 December 1937, when the new constitution became law reported The Argus – Australia – «NAME OF FREE STATE TO BE CHANGED TO IRELAND» on 3 December 1937
  66. ^ «Hansard, 1946». Hansard.millbanksystems.com. Retrieved 23 December 2010.
  67. ^ A consideration given by the Canadians was «that any Canadian Government communication would normally be in English rather than in Gaelic, and that the use of the Gaelic word «Eire» in such a communication might therefore be inappropriate (just as it would scarcely be considered appropriate, in a communication written in English which mentioned the Government of Egypt, to speak of it as the Government of Misr, unless the Egyptian Government specially requested that the Egyptian form of the country’s name should be used)»: Circular dated 1 April 1949 from the Canadian Secretary of State for External Affairs to Heads of Post Abroad (Circular Document No.B38, 836. DEA/7545‑B‑40)
  68. ^ C.M. 1(49) – Meeting held on 12 January 1949. C.M. 1(49).
  69. ^ «Ireland Act 1949». Uniset.ca. Retrieved 5 October 2011.
  70. ^ Memorandum by the Prime Minister, C.P. (49) 47, 4 March 1949; Catalogue Reference:CAB/129/33
  71. ^ a b c d Austen Morgan, The Belfast Agreement, 2000, p99.
  72. ^ Immigration and Nationality Directorate, UK Government Website, EEA Nationals «Immigration and Nationality Directorate | EEA/EU Nationals». Archived from the original on 5 July 2006. Retrieved 3 July 2006..
  73. ^ Another example is some domestic UK legislation including «The Irish Republic (Termination of 1927 Agreement) Order 1987.»
  74. ^ Council of Europe—Motion Resumed.Wednesday, 13 July 1949.
  75. ^ a b c Committee on Finance. – Vote 3—Department of the Taoiseach (Resumed). Thursday, 21 July 1949.
  76. ^ The Times, 8 August 1949 – Statement by European Movement (made on 7 August 1949)
  77. ^ John Davies, The Correct Name for Ireland [2]. [See Text of Treaty of London, 1949 at Wikisource; the UK government was the depository for the Treaty.]
  78. ^ Irish Treaty Series for 1949 Archived 16 July 2011 at the Wayback Machine and 1950 Archived 16 July 2011 at the Wayback Machine
  79. ^ Patrick O’Farrell, Irish-Australian diplomatic relations, Quadrant, XXXIV (1980), p. 12
  80. ^ Donal Lowry, The captive dominion: imperial realities behind Irish diplomacy, 1922–49, Irish Historical Studies, XXXVI, 142 (2008), pp. 220–21
  81. ^ Rinfret, Thibaudeau (6 February 1952), Notice and Proclamations Archived 15 May 2013 at the Wayback Machine, in Department of Foreign Affairs and International Trade, Documents on Canadian External Relations, 14-1, Ottawa: Queen’s Printer for Canada. Retrieved 8 October 2009.
  82. ^ «Agreement Between the Government of Ireland and the Government of the United Kingdom» (PDF). Irish Treaty Series. Dublin: Department of Foreign Affairs. 15 November 1985. Retrieved 7 February 2018.;
    «Agreement between the Government of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland and the Government of the Republic of Ireland» (PDF). UK Treaty Series. London: Foreign and Commonwealth Office. 15 November 1985. Archived from the original (PDF) on 9 July 2017. Retrieved 7 February 2018.
  83. ^ It is standard practice in the titles of international agreements between two contracting states for each state to put itself first in its own version (held by the other contracting state).
  84. ^ Daly, Mary E. (January 2007). «The Irish Free State/Éire/Republic of Ireland/Ireland: «A Country by Any Other Name»?». The Journal of British Studies. Journals.uchicago.edu. 46 (1): 72–90. doi:10.1086/508399.
  85. ^ a b c Daly, Mary E. «A Country by any other Name, Mary Daly, Journal of British Studies, Jan 2007 volume 46 number 1″. The Journal of British Studies. Journals.uchicago.edu. 46: 72–90. doi:10.1086/508399.
  86. ^ «CAIN: HMSO: Anglo-Irish Agreement, 1985». cain.ulster.ac.uk. Retrieved 14 October 2020.
  87. ^ Agreement Between the Government of Ireland and the Government of the United Kingdom (PDF). Irish Trearty Series. Vol. No.2 of 1985. Dublin: Government of Ireland. p. 1.
  88. ^ Daly, Mary (January 2007). «‘The Irish Free State/Éire/Republic of Ireland/Ireland: «A Country by Any Other Name»?». Journal of British Studies. 46: 72–90. doi:10.1086/508399.
  89. ^ Casey, James, Constitutional Law in Ireland, ISBN 978-1-899738-63-2, pp. 30–31
  90. ^ Ellis v. O’Dea [1989] IR 530
  91. ^ Hansard, House of Lords, 19 October 1998
  92. ^ «The Permanent Committee on Geographical Names for British Official Use – List of Country Names showing «Ireland» as the official name of the Irish state». Pcgn.org.uk. 5 May 2010. Retrieved 23 December 2010.
  93. ^ «House of Lords debates: Monday, 12 May 2008 on the Electoral Administration Act 2006 (Regulation of Loans etc.: Northern Ireland) Order 2008». Theyworkforyou.com. 12 May 2008. Retrieved 23 December 2010.
  94. ^ «Disqualifications Act 2000». Opsi.gov.uk. Retrieved 23 December 2010.
  95. ^ Country names: The Permanent Committee on Geographical Names for British official use https://www.gov.uk/government/publications/country-names
  96. ^ Country Names The Permanent Committee on Geographical Names for British Official Use
  97. ^ British Foreign and Commonwealth Office, GOV.UK, https://www.gov.uk/living-in-ireland
  98. ^ Qualified Lawyers Transfer Regulations 1990 (as amended) Archived 29 December 2009 at the Wayback Machine.
  99. ^ «Qualified Lawyers Transfer Regulations 2009». Sra.org.uk. Archived from the original on 27 February 2012. Retrieved 23 December 2010.
  100. ^ «Prime Minister’s letter to Donald Tusk triggering Article 50». Prime Minister’s Office. 29 March 2017. Retrieved 1 April 2017.
  101. ^ «Times Online Style Guide – I». The Times. London. Retrieved 5 July 2008.
  102. ^ «Guardian Style Guide: I». The Guardian. London. Retrieved 5 July 2008.
  103. ^ «Telegraph Style Book: Places and peoples». The Daily Telegraph. London. 12 April 2008. Archived from the original on 5 May 2013. Retrieved 5 July 2008.
  104. ^ «Economist Style Guide: Countries and Inhabitants». The Economist. 28 October 2011. Retrieved 9 October 2013.
  105. ^ «Radio newsroom: Alphabetical checklist». BBC News. 19 August 2002. Retrieved 6 July 2008.
  106. ^ «Style Guide – I; sv «Ireland»«. BBC Academy – Journalism. BBC Online. Retrieved 13 July 2014.
  107. ^ «Style Guide – E; sv «Eire»«. BBC Academy – Journalism. BBC Online. Retrieved 13 July 2014.
  • Африкаанс: ierland
  • Амхарский: አየርላንድ
  • Арабский: أيرلندا
  • Азербайджанский: İrlandiya
  • Башкирский: Ирландия
  • Белорусский: Ірландыя
  • Болгарский: Ирландия
  • Бенгальский: আয়ারল্যান্ড
  • Боснийский: irska
  • Каталанский: irlanda
  • Себуанский: ireland
  • Чешский: irsko
  • Валлийский: iwerddon
  • Датский: irland
  • Немецкий: Irland
  • Греческий: ιρλανδία
  • Английский: ireland
  • Эсперанто: irlando
  • Испанский: irlanda
  • Эстонский: iirimaa
  • Баскский: irlanda
  • Персидский: ایرلند
  • Финский: irlanti
  • Французский: l’irlande
  • Ирландский: éire
  • Шотландский (гэльский): èirinn
  • Галисийский: irlanda
  • Гуджарати: આયર્લેન્ડ
  • Иврит: אירלנד
  • Хинди: आयरलैंड
  • Хорватский: Irska
  • Гаитянский: iland
  • Венгерский: írország
  • Армянский: Իռլանդիա
  • Индонезийский: irlandia
  • Исландский: írland
  • Итальянский: irlanda
  • Японский: アイルランド
  • Яванский: irlandia
  • Грузинский: ირლანდია
  • Казахский: Ирландия
  • Кхмерский: អៀក
  • Каннада: ಐರ್ಲೆಂಡ್
  • Корейский: 아일랜드
  • Киргизский: Ирландия
  • Латынь: hibernia
  • Люксембургский: Irland
  • Лаосский: ໄອແລນ
  • Литовский: airija
  • Латышский: īrija
  • Малагасийский: irlandy
  • Марийский: Ирландий
  • Маори: ireland
  • Македонский: ирска
  • Малаялам: ireland
  • Монгольский: ирланд
  • Маратхи: आयर्लंड
  • Горномарийский: Ирландия
  • Малайский: ireland
  • Мальтийский: l-irlanda
  • Бирманский: အိုင်ယာလန်
  • Непальский: आयरल्याण्ड
  • Голландский: ierland
  • Норвежский: irland
  • Панджаби: ireland
  • Папьяменто: rolanda
  • Польский: Irlandia
  • Португальский: irlanda
  • Румынский: irlanda
  • Сингальский: අයර්ලන්තය
  • Словацкий: írsko
  • Словенский: irska
  • Албанский: irlandë
  • Сербский: Ирска
  • Сунданский: irlandia
  • Шведский: irland
  • Суахили: ireland
  • Тамильский: அயர்லாந்து
  • Телугу: ఐర్లాండ్
  • Таджикский: Ирландия
  • Тайский: ไอร์แลนด์มันแตกต่างกันยัง
  • Тагальский: ireland
  • Турецкий: İrlanda
  • Татарский: Ирландия
  • Удмуртский: Ирландия
  • Украинский: Ірландія
  • Урду: آئر لینڈ
  • Узбекский: irlandiya
  • Вьетнамский: ireland
  • Коса: ireland
  • Идиш: ירעלאַנד
  • Китайский: 爱尔兰

ИРЛАНДИЯ Ирландская Республика

ИРЛАНДИЯ Ирландская Республика
ИРЛАНДИЯ (ирл. Eire — англ. Ireland), Ирландская Республика (ирл. Saorstat Eireann, англ. Irish Republic), государство в Зап. Европе, на о. Ирландия. 70,3 тыс. км². население 3,52 млн. человек (1993), в основном ирландцы. Городское население 57% (1990). Официальные языки — ирландский и английский. Большинство верующих — католики. Административно-территориальное деление: 4 провинции, включающие 26 графств и 5 крупных городов-графств. Столица — Дублин. Глава государства — президент. Законодательный орган — двухпалатный парламент. Территория преимущественно низменная, на окраинах отдельные горные массивы высотой до 1041 м (горы Керри). Климат умеренный, океанический. Средние температуры января -5-8 .С, июля 14-16 .С. Осадков 700-1500 мм (в горах местами св. 2000 мм) в год. Густая сеть рек и озер. Главная река — Шаннон. Характерны постоянно зеленеющие Луга. Национальные парки: Гленвя, Киллари. В 4 в. до н. э. Ирландия заселена кельтами. В первые вв. н. э. сложились первые раннефеодальные государства. В кон. 12 в. началось завоевание Ирландии английскими феодалами, усилившееся в 16-17 вв. Ирландское восстание 1641-52 было подавлено. Англо-ирландская уния 1801 ликвидировала остатки автономии Ирландии. Ответом на колонизаторскую политику англичан были восстания 1798 (организовано обществом «Объединенные ирландцы»), 1848 (организовано Ирландской конфедерацией), 1867 (организовано фениями), Ирландское восстание 1916. В 1914 английский парламент вынужден был принять закон о гомруле для Ирландии, однако его реализация откладывалась до окончания 1-й мировой войны. В 1919-1921 развернулась освободительная война ирландского народа, в ходе которой заключен компромиссный англо-ирландский договор 1921 о предоставлении Ирландии (за исключением Северной Ирландии, которая осталась в составе Великобритании) статуса доминиона (Ирландское свободное государство). Гражданская война (1922-23) между сторонниками договора и республиканцами, добивавшимися полной независимости всей Ирландии, закончилась поражением республиканцев. В 1949 Ирландия провозглашена республикой.Ирландия — аграрно-индустриальная страна. Доля в ВВП (1990, %) промышленность и строительство 37, Сельское хозяйство 10,1. Добыча торфа, полиметаллических руд. Производство электроэнергии 14,6 млрд. кВт.ч (1990), главным образом на ТЭС. Машиностроение (транспортное, сельскохозяйственное, текстильное, электротехническое), черная металлургия, химическая, фармацевтическая, нефтеперерабатывающая, пищевкусовая (мясная, молочная, мукомольная), легкая промышленность. Сельское хозяйство животноводческого направления. Поголовье (1992, млн.) крупного рогатого скота 7,2 овец 9,0. Выращивают пшеницу, ячмень, сахарную свеклу, овес, картофель. Рыболовство. Длина железных дорог (1990, тыс. км) ок. 2,8, автодорог 92. Тоннаж морского торгового флота 209 тыс. т дедвейт (1992). Главные порты — Дублин, Корк. Экспорт: машины и оборудование, продовольственные товары, концентраты цветных металлов. Основные внешнеторговые партнеры: Великобритания, США, Германия, Франция. Денежная единица — ирландский фунт ИРЛАНДИЯ (Ireland) — остров в составе Британских о-вов. 84 тыс. км². Большую часть острова занимает государство Ирландия, северо-восток — территория Великобритании (Северная Ирландия). Центральная часть Ирландии — равнина, по окраинам горы (высота до 1041 м), на северо-востоке — плато Антрим. Главная река — Шаннон. Много озер. Луга, верещатники. Крупные города — Дублин, Белфаст.

Большой Энциклопедический словарь.
2000.

Полезное

Смотреть что такое «ИРЛАНДИЯ Ирландская Республика» в других словарях:

  • Ирландия, Ирландская Республика — Государственное устройство Правовая система Общая характеристика Гражданское и смежные с ним отрасли права Уголовное право и процесс Судебная система. Органы контроля Литература Государство в Западной Европе, на острове Ирландия. Территория 70,3… …   Правовые системы стран мира. Энциклопедический справочник

  • Ирландская Республика (1919—1922) — Это статья о государстве, существовавшем в 1919 1922 годах; о современной Ирландии см. статью «Ирландия». Ирландская Республика Poblacht na hÉireann or Saorstát Éireann Республика …   Википедия

  • Ирландская Республика (1919-1922) — Это статья о государстве, существовавшем в 1919 1922 годах; о современной Ирландии см. статью Республика Ирландия. Ирландская Республика Poblacht na hÉireann or Saorstát Éireann Республика ← …   Википедия

  • Ирландская республика — Это статья о государстве, существовавшем в 1919 1922 годах; о современной Ирландии см. статью Республика Ирландия. Ирландская Республика Poblacht na hÉireann or Saorstát Éireann Республика ← …   Википедия

  • ИРЛАНДСКАЯ РЕСПУБЛИКА — Ирландия, государство, занимающее примерно 83% площади острова Ирландия. Включает 26 графств, входящих в состав исторических провинций Ирландии Ленстера, Манстера и Коннахта, а также 3 графства (Каван, Донегол и Монахан), относящиеся к провинции… …   Энциклопедия Кольера

  • Ирландская Республика — Ирландия, государство, занимающее примерно 83% площади острова Ирландия. Включает 26 графств, входящих в состав исторических провинций Ирландии Ленстера, Манстера и Коннахта, а также 3 графства (Каван, Донегол и Монахан), относящиеся к провинции… …   Географическая энциклопедия

  • Ирландская Республика — (Ireland, Republic of), гос во в Зап. Европе. После долгих лет безрезультатной борьбы англо ирланд. договор, заключенный Ллойд Джорджем в дек. 1921 г. с лидерами партии Шин фейн, дал Ирландии статус отд. доминиона под назв. Ирландское свободное… …   Всемирная история

  • Ирландская Республика — Координаты: 53°08′00″ с. ш. 8°07′00″ з. д. / 53.133333° с. ш …   Википедия

  • ИРЛАНДИЯ — Ирландская Республика, гос во на 3. Европы, на о. Ирландия. Национальное название острова и гос ва Эйре (Eire) от др. ирланд. eirinn запад , западная земля , что соответствует положению этой страны в Европе. Англ, название Ireland от ирланд. Eire …   Географическая энциклопедия

  • Ирландия — Ирландия. Ферма на реке Шеннон. ИРЛАНДИЯ (Ирландская Республика), государство в Западной Европе, на острове Ирландия (в составе Британских островов). Площадь 70,3 тыс. км2. Население 3,5 млн. человек, свыше 94% ирландцы. Официальные языки… …   Иллюстрированный энциклопедический словарь

Ireland

  • Éire (Irish)
  • Airlann  (Ulster Scots)
Satellite image of Ireland

Satellite image, October 2010

Map of Ireland in Europe.svg

Location of 

Ireland (dark green)

in Europe (dark grey)

Geography
Location Northwestern Europe
Coordinates 53°25′N 8°0′W / 53.417°N 8.000°WCoordinates: 53°25′N 8°0′W / 53.417°N 8.000°W
Adjacent to Atlantic Ocean
Area 84,421 km2 (32,595 sq mi)[1]
Area rank 20th[2]
Coastline 7,527 km (4677.1 mi)[3][4]
Highest elevation 1,041 m (3415 ft)
Highest point Carrauntoohil
Administration

Republic of Ireland

Largest city Dublin (pop. 1,173,179)

United Kingdom

Country Northern Ireland
Largest city Belfast (pop. 343,542)
Demographics
Demonym Irish
Population 7,026,636 (2022)[a][5]
Population rank 19th
Pop. density 77.8/km2 (201.5/sq mi)
Languages
  • English
  • Irish
  • ISL
  • Ulster Scots
  • NISL
  • Shelta
Ethnic groups
  • 96.4% White
  • 1.7% Asian
  • 1.1% Black
  • 0.8% Other[6][7]
Additional information
Time zone
  • Greenwich Mean Time (UTC)
 • Summer (DST)
  • Irish Standard Time / British Summer Time (UTC+1)
Patron saints Saint Patrick
Saint Brigid
Saint Colmcille
  1. ^ Including surrounding islands.

Ireland ( YRE-lənd; Irish: Éire [ˈeːɾʲə] (listen); Ulster-Scots: Airlann [ˈɑːrlən]) is an island in the North Atlantic Ocean, in north-western Europe. It is separated from Great Britain to its east by the North Channel, the Irish Sea, and St George’s Channel. Ireland is the second-largest island of the British Isles, the third-largest in Europe, and the twentieth-largest in the world.[8]

Geopolitically, Ireland is divided between the Republic of Ireland (officially named Ireland), an independent state covering five-sixths of the island, and Northern Ireland, which is part of the United Kingdom. As of 2022, the population of the entire island is just over 7 million, with 5.1 million living in the Republic of Ireland and 1.9 million in Northern Ireland, ranking it the second-most populous island in Europe after Great Britain.[5]

The geography of Ireland comprises relatively low-lying mountains surrounding a central plain, with several navigable rivers extending inland. Its lush vegetation is a product of its mild but changeable climate which is free of extremes in temperature. Much of Ireland was woodland until the end of the Middle Ages. Today, woodland makes up about 10% of the island, compared with a European average of over 33%,[9] with most of it being non-native conifer plantations.[10][11] The Irish climate is influenced by the Atlantic Ocean and thus very moderate,[12] and winters are milder than expected for such a northerly area, although summers are cooler than those in continental Europe. Rainfall and cloud cover are abundant.

Gaelic Ireland had emerged by the 1st century AD. The island was Christianised from the 5th century onwards. Following the 12th century Anglo-Norman invasion, England claimed sovereignty. However, English rule did not extend over the whole island until the 16th–17th century Tudor conquest, which led to colonisation by settlers from Britain. In the 1690s, a system of Protestant English rule was designed to materially disadvantage the Catholic majority and Protestant dissenters, and was extended during the 18th century. With the Acts of Union in 1801, Ireland became a part of the United Kingdom. A war of independence in the early 20th century was followed by the partition of the island, leading to the creation of the Irish Free State, which became increasingly sovereign over the following decades, and Northern Ireland, which remained a part of the United Kingdom. Northern Ireland saw much civil unrest from the late 1960s until the 1990s. This subsided following the Good Friday Agreement in 1998. In 1973, the Republic of Ireland joined the European Economic Community while the United Kingdom, and Northern Ireland as part of it, did the same. In 2020, the United Kingdom, Northern Ireland included, left what was by then the European Union (EU).

Irish culture has had a significant influence on other cultures, especially in the field of literature. Alongside mainstream Western culture, a strong indigenous culture exists, as expressed through Gaelic games, Irish music, Irish language, and Irish dance. The island’s culture shares many features with that of Great Britain, including the English language, and sports such as association football, rugby, horse racing, golf, and boxing.

Etymology

The names Ireland and Éire derive from Old Irish Ériu, a goddess in Irish mythology first recorded in the ninth century. The etymology of Ériu is disputed but may derive from the Proto-Indo-European root *h2uer, referring to flowing water.[13]

History

Prehistoric Ireland

During the last glacial period, and until about 16,000 BC, much of Ireland was periodically covered in ice.[14] The relative sea level was less than 50m lower resulting in an ice bridge (but not a land bridge) forming between Ireland and Great Britain.[15] By 14,000 BC this ice bridge existed only between Northern Ireland and Scotland and by 12,000 BC Ireland was completely separated from Great Britain.[16] Later, around 6100 BC, Great Britain became separated from continental Europe.[17] Until recently, the earliest evidence of human activity in Ireland was dated at 12,500 years ago, demonstrated by a butchered bear bone found in a cave in County Clare.[18] Since 2021, the earliest evidence of human activity in Ireland is dated to 33,000 years ago.[19]

By about 8000 BC, more sustained occupation of the island has been shown, with evidence for Mesolithic communities around the island.[20]

Some time before 4000 BC, Neolithic settlers introduced cereal cultivars, domesticated animals such as cattle and sheep, built large timber buildings, and stone monuments.[21][14] The earliest evidence for farming in Ireland or Great Britain is from Ferriter’s Cove, County Kerry, where a flint knife, cattle bones and a sheep’s tooth were carbon-dated to c. 4350 BC.[22] Field systems were developed in different parts of Ireland, including at the Céide Fields, that has been preserved beneath a blanket of peat in present-day Tyrawley. An extensive field system, arguably the oldest in the world,[23] consisted of small divisions separated by dry-stone walls. The fields were farmed for several centuries between 3500 BC and 3000 BC. Wheat and barley were the principal crops.[14]

The Bronze Age began around 2500 BC, with technology changing people’s everyday lives during this period through innovations such as the wheel; harnessing oxen; weaving textiles; brewing alcohol; and skillful metalworking,[14] which produced new weapons and tools, along with fine gold decoration and jewellery, such as brooches and torcs.

Emergence of Celtic Ireland

How and when the island became Celtic has been debated for close to a century, with the migrations of the Celts being one of the more enduring themes of archaeological and linguistic studies. The most recent genetic research strongly associates the spread of Indo-European languages (including Celtic) through Western Europe with a people bringing a composite Beaker culture, with its arrival in Britain and Ireland dated to around the middle of the third millennium BC.[24] According to John T. Koch and others, Ireland in the Late Bronze Age was part of a maritime trading-network culture called the Atlantic Bronze Age that also included Britain, western France and Iberia, and that this is where Celtic languages developed.[25][26][27][28] This contrasts with the traditional view that their origin lies in mainland Europe with the Hallstatt culture.[29]

The long-standing traditional view is that the Celtic language, Ogham script and culture were brought to Ireland by waves of invading or migrating Celts from mainland Europe. This theory draws on the Lebor Gabála Érenn, a medieval Christian pseudo-history of Ireland, along with the presence of Celtic culture, language and artefacts found in Ireland such as Celtic bronze spears, shields, torcs and other finely crafted Celtic associated possessions. The theory holds that there were four separate Celtic invasions of Ireland. The Priteni were said to be the first, followed by the Belgae from northern Gaul and Britain. Later, Laighin tribes from Armorica (present-day Brittany) were said to have invaded Ireland and Britain more or less simultaneously. Lastly, the Milesians (Gaels) were said to have reached Ireland from either northern Iberia or southern Gaul.[30] It was claimed that a second wave named the Euerni, belonging to the Belgae people of northern Gaul, began arriving about the sixth century BC. They were said to have given their name to the island.[31][32]

The theory was advanced in part because of the lack of archaeological evidence for large-scale Celtic immigration, though it is accepted that such movements are notoriously difficult to identify. Historical linguists are skeptical that this method alone could account for the absorption of Celtic language, with some saying that an assumed processual view of Celtic linguistic formation is ‘an especially hazardous exercise’.[33][34] Genetic lineage investigation into the area of Celtic migration to Ireland has led to findings that showed no significant differences in mitochondrial DNA between Ireland and large areas of continental Europe, in contrast to parts of the Y-chromosome pattern. When taking both into account, a study concluded that modern Celtic speakers in Ireland could be thought of as European «Atlantic Celts» showing a shared ancestry throughout the Atlantic zone from northern Iberia to western Scandinavia rather than substantially central European.[35]

In 2012, research showed that the occurrence of genetic markers for the earliest farmers was almost eliminated by Beaker-culture immigrants: they carried what was then a new Y-chromosome R1b marker, believed to have originated in Iberia about 2500 BC. The prevalence amongst modern Irish men of this mutation is a remarkable 84%, the highest in the world, and closely matched in other populations along the Atlantic fringes down to Spain. A similar genetic replacement happened with lineages in mitochondrial DNA.[22][36] This conclusion is supported by recent research carried out by the geneticist David Reich, who says: «British and Irish skeletons from the Bronze Age that followed the Beaker period had at most 10 per cent ancestry from the first farmers of these islands, with other 90 per cent from people like those associated with the Bell Beaker culture in the Netherlands.» He suggests that it was Beaker users who introduced an Indo-European language, represented here by Celtic (i.e. a new language and culture introduced directly by migration and genetic replacement).[24]

Late antiquity and early medieval times

The Scoti were Gaelic-speaking people from Ireland who settled in western Scotland in the 6th century or before.

The earliest written records of Ireland come from classical Greco-Roman geographers. Ptolemy in his Almagest refers to Ireland as Mikra Brettania («Little Britain»), in contrast to the larger island, which he called Megale Brettania («Great Britain»).[37] In his later work, Geography, Ptolemy refers to Ireland as Iouernia and to Great Britain as Albion. These ‘new’ names were likely to have been the local names for the islands at the time. The earlier names, in contrast, were likely to have been coined before direct contact with local peoples was made.[38]

The Romans referred to Ireland by this name too in its Latinised form, Hibernia, or Scotia.[39][40] Ptolemy records sixteen nations inhabiting every part of Ireland in 100 AD.[41] The relationship between the Roman Empire and the kingdoms of ancient Ireland is unclear. However, a number of finds of Roman coins have been made, for example at the Iron Age settlement of Freestone Hill near Gowran and Newgrange.[42]

Ireland continued as a patchwork of rival kingdoms; however, beginning in the 7th century, a concept of national kingship gradually became articulated through the concept of a High King of Ireland. Medieval Irish literature portrays an almost unbroken sequence of high kings stretching back thousands of years, but modern historians believe the scheme was constructed in the 8th century to justify the status of powerful political groupings by projecting the origins of their rule into the remote past.[43]

All of the Irish kingdoms had their own kings but were nominally subject to the high king. The high king was drawn from the ranks of the provincial kings and ruled also the royal kingdom of Meath, with a ceremonial capital at the Hill of Tara. The concept did not become a political reality until the Viking Age and even then was not a consistent one.[44] Ireland did have a culturally unifying rule of law: the early written judicial system, the Brehon Laws, administered by a professional class of jurists known as the brehons.[45]

The Chronicle of Ireland records that in 431, Bishop Palladius arrived in Ireland on a mission from Pope Celestine I to minister to the Irish «already believing in Christ».[46] The same chronicle records that Saint Patrick, Ireland’s best known patron saint, arrived the following year. There is continued debate over the missions of Palladius and Patrick, but the consensus is that they both took place[47] and that the older druid tradition collapsed in the face of the new religion.[48] Irish Christian scholars excelled in the study of Latin and Greek learning and Christian theology. In the monastic culture that followed the Christianisation of Ireland, Latin and Greek learning was preserved in Ireland during the Early Middle Ages in contrast to elsewhere in Western Europe, where the Dark Ages followed the Fall of the Western Roman Empire.[48][49][page needed]

The arts of manuscript illumination, metalworking and sculpture flourished and produced treasures such as the Book of Kells, ornate jewellery and the many carved stone crosses[50] that still dot the island today. A mission founded in 563 on Iona by the Irish monk Saint Columba began a tradition of Irish missionary work that spread Celtic Christianity and learning to Scotland, England and the Frankish Empire on continental Europe after the fall of Rome.[51] These missions continued until the late Middle Ages, establishing monasteries and centres of learning, producing scholars such as Sedulius Scottus and Johannes Eriugena and exerting much influence in Europe.[citation needed]

From the 9th century, waves of Viking raiders plundered Irish monasteries and towns.[52] These raids added to a pattern of raiding and endemic warfare that was already deep-seated in Ireland. The Vikings were involved in establishing most of the major coastal settlements in Ireland: Dublin, Limerick, Cork, Wexford, Waterford, as well as other smaller settlements.[53][unreliable source?]

Norman and English invasions

On 1 May 1169, an expedition of Cambro-Norman knights, with an army of about 600 men, landed at Bannow Strand in present-day County Wexford. It was led by Richard de Clare, known as ‘Strongbow’ owing to his prowess as an archer.[54] The invasion, which coincided with a period of renewed Norman expansion, was at the invitation of Dermot Mac Murrough, King of Leinster.[55]

In 1166, Mac Murrough had fled to Anjou, France, following a war involving Tighearnán Ua Ruairc, of Breifne, and sought the assistance of the Angevin King Henry II, in recapturing his kingdom. In 1171, Henry arrived in Ireland in order to review the general progress of the expedition. He wanted to re-exert royal authority over the invasion which was expanding beyond his control. Henry successfully re-imposed his authority over Strongbow and the Cambro-Norman warlords and persuaded many of the Irish kings to accept him as their overlord, an arrangement confirmed in the 1175 Treaty of Windsor.

The invasion was legitimised by reference to provisions of the alleged Papal Bull Laudabiliter, issued by an Englishman, Adrian IV, in 1155. The document apparently encouraged Henry to take control in Ireland in order to oversee the financial and administrative reorganisation of the Irish Church and its integration into the Roman Church system.[56] Some restructuring had already begun at the ecclesiastical level following the Synod of Kells in 1152.[57] There has been significant controversy regarding the authenticity of Laudabiliter,[58] and there is no general agreement as to whether the bull was genuine or a forgery.[59][60] Further, it had no standing in the Irish legal system.

Political boundaries in Ireland in 1450, before the plantations

In 1172, Pope Alexander III further encouraged Henry to advance the integration of the Irish Church with Rome. Henry was authorised to impose a tithe of one penny per hearth as an annual contribution. This church levy called Peter’s Pence, is extant in Ireland as a voluntary donation. In turn, Henry assumed the title of Lord of Ireland which Henry conferred on his younger son, John Lackland, in 1185. This defined the Anglo-Norman administration in Ireland as the Lordship of Ireland.[citation needed] When Henry’s successor died unexpectedly in 1199, John inherited the crown of England and retained the Lordship of Ireland. Over the century that followed, Norman feudal law gradually replaced the Gaelic Brehon Law across large areas, so that by the late 13th century the Norman-Irish had established a feudal system throughout much of Ireland. Norman settlements were characterised by the establishment of baronies, manors, towns and the seeds of the modern county system. A version of the Magna Carta (the Great Charter of Ireland), substituting Dublin for London and the Irish Church for, the English church at the time, the Catholic Church, was published in 1216 and the Parliament of Ireland was founded in 1297.

Gaelicisation

From the mid-14th century, after the Black Death, Norman settlements in Ireland went into a period of decline. The Norman rulers and the Gaelic Irish elites intermarried and the areas under Norman rule became Gaelicised. In some parts, a hybrid Hiberno-Norman culture emerged. In response, the Irish parliament passed the Statutes of Kilkenny in 1367. These were a set of laws designed to prevent the assimilation of the Normans into Irish society by requiring English subjects in Ireland to speak English, follow English customs and abide by English law.[61]

By the end of the 15th century, central English authority in Ireland had all but disappeared, and a renewed Irish culture and language, albeit with Norman influences, was dominant again. English Crown control remained relatively unshaken in an amorphous foothold around Dublin known as The Pale, and under the provisions of Poynings’ Law of 1494, Irish Parliamentary legislation was subject to the approval of the English Privy Council.[62]

The Kingdom of Ireland

A 16th century perception of Irish women and girls, illustrated in the manuscript «Théâtre de tous les peuples et nations de la terre avec leurs habits et ornemens divers, tant anciens que modernes, diligemment depeints au naturel». Painted by Lucas d’Heere in the 2nd half of the 16th century. Preserved in the Ghent University Library.[63]

The title of King of Ireland was re-created in 1542 by Henry VIII, the then King of England, of the Tudor dynasty. English rule was reinforced and expanded in Ireland during the latter part of the 16th century, leading to the Tudor conquest of Ireland. A near-complete conquest was achieved by the turn of the 17th century, following the Nine Years’ War and the Flight of the Earls.

This control was consolidated during the wars and conflicts of the 17th century, including the English and Scottish colonisation in the Plantations of Ireland, the Wars of the Three Kingdoms and the Williamite War. Irish losses during the Wars of the Three Kingdoms (which, in Ireland, included the Irish Confederacy and the Cromwellian conquest of Ireland) are estimated to include 20,000 battlefield casualties. 200,000 civilians are estimated to have died as a result of a combination of war-related famine, displacement, guerrilla activity and pestilence throughout the war. A further 50,000[Note 1] were sent into indentured servitude in the West Indies. Physician-general William Petty estimated that 504,000 Catholic Irish and 112,000 Protestant settlers died, and 100,000 people were transported, as a result of the war.[66] If a prewar population of 1.5 million is assumed, this would mean that the population was reduced by almost half.

The religious struggles of the 17th century left a deep sectarian division in Ireland. Religious allegiance now determined the perception in law of loyalty to the Irish King and Parliament. After the passing of the Test Act 1672, and the victory of the forces of the dual monarchy of William and Mary over the Jacobites, Roman Catholics and nonconforming Protestant Dissenters were barred from sitting as members in the Irish Parliament. Under the emerging Penal Laws, Irish Roman Catholics and Dissenters were increasingly deprived of various civil rights, even the ownership of hereditary property. Additional regressive punitive legislation followed in 1703, 1709 and 1728. This completed a comprehensive systemic effort to materially disadvantage Roman Catholics and Protestant Dissenters while enriching a new ruling class of Anglican conformists.[67] The new Anglo-Irish ruling class became known as the Protestant Ascendancy.

The «Great Frost» struck Ireland and the rest of Europe between December 1739 and September 1741, after a decade of relatively mild winters. The winters destroyed stored crops of potatoes and other staples, and the poor summers severely damaged harvests.[68][page needed] This resulted in the famine of 1740. An estimated 250,000 people (about one in eight of the population) died from the ensuing pestilence and disease.[69] The Irish government halted export of corn and kept the army in quarters but did little more.[69][70] Local gentry and charitable organisations provided relief but could do little to prevent the ensuing mortality.[69][70]

In the aftermath of the famine, an increase in industrial production and a surge in trade brought a succession of construction booms. The population soared in the latter part of this century and the architectural legacy of Georgian Ireland was built. In 1782, Poynings’ Law was repealed, giving Ireland legislative independence from Great Britain for the first time since 1495. The British government, however, still retained the right to nominate the government of Ireland without the consent of the Irish parliament.

Union with Great Britain

In 1798, members of the Protestant Dissenter tradition (mainly Presbyterian) made common cause with Roman Catholics in a republican rebellion inspired and led by the Society of United Irishmen, with the aim of creating an independent Ireland. Despite assistance from France the rebellion was put down by British and Irish government and yeomanry forces. In 1800, the British and Irish parliaments both passed Acts of Union that, with effect from 1 January 1801, merged the Kingdom of Ireland and the Kingdom of Great Britain to create a United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland.[71]

The passage of the Act in the Irish Parliament was ultimately achieved with substantial majorities, having failed on the first attempt in 1799. According to contemporary documents and historical analysis, this was achieved through a considerable degree of bribery, with funding provided by the British Secret Service Office, and the awarding of peerages, places and honours to secure votes.[71] Thus, the parliament in Ireland was abolished and replaced by a united parliament at Westminster in London, though resistance remained, as evidenced by Robert Emmet’s failed Irish Rebellion of 1803.

Aside from the development of the linen industry, Ireland was largely passed over by the industrial revolution, partly because it lacked coal and iron resources[72][73] and partly because of the impact of the sudden union with the structurally superior economy of England,[74] which saw Ireland as a source of agricultural produce and capital.[75][76]

A depiction of the Great Famine from Our Boys in Ireland by Henry Willard French (1891)

The Great Famine of 1845–1851 devastated Ireland, as in those years Ireland’s population fell by one-third. More than one million people died from starvation and disease, with an additional million people emigrating during the famine, mostly to the United States and Canada.[77] In the century that followed, an economic depression caused by the famine resulted in a further million people emigrating.[78] By the end of the decade, half of all immigration to the United States was from Ireland. The period of civil unrest that followed until the end of the 19th century is referred to as the Land War. Mass emigration became deeply entrenched and the population continued to decline until the mid-20th century. Immediately prior to the famine the population was recorded as 8.2 million by the 1841 census.[79] The population has never returned to this level since.[80] The population continued to fall until 1961; County Leitrim was the final Irish county to record a population increase post-famine, in 2006.

The 19th and early 20th centuries saw the rise of modern Irish nationalism, primarily among the Roman Catholic population. The pre-eminent Irish political figure after the Union was Daniel O’Connell. He was elected as Member of Parliament for Ennis in a surprise result and despite being unable to take his seat as a Roman Catholic. O’Connell spearheaded a vigorous campaign that was taken up by the Prime Minister, the Irish-born soldier and statesman, the Duke of Wellington. Steering the Catholic Relief Bill through Parliament, aided by future prime minister Robert Peel, Wellington prevailed upon a reluctant George IV to sign the Bill and proclaim it into law. George’s father had opposed the plan of the earlier Prime Minister, Pitt the Younger, to introduce such a bill following the Union of 1801, fearing Catholic Emancipation to be in conflict with the Act of Settlement 1701.

Daniel O’Connell led a subsequent campaign, for the repeal of the Act of Union, which failed. Later in the century, Charles Stewart Parnell and others campaigned for autonomy within the Union, or «Home Rule». Unionists, especially those located in Ulster, were strongly opposed to Home Rule, which they thought would be dominated by Catholic interests.[81] After several attempts to pass a Home Rule bill through parliament, it looked certain that one would finally pass in 1914. To prevent this from happening, the Ulster Volunteers were formed in 1913 under the leadership of Edward Carson.[82]

Their formation was followed in 1914 by the establishment of the Irish Volunteers, whose aim was to ensure that the Home Rule Bill was passed. The Act was passed but with the «temporary» exclusion of the six counties of Ulster, which later became Northern Ireland. Before it could be implemented, however, the Act was suspended for the duration of the First World War. The Irish Volunteers split into two groups. The majority, approximately 175,000 in number, under John Redmond, took the name National Volunteers and supported Irish involvement in the war. A minority, approximately 13,000, retained the Irish Volunteers’ name and opposed Ireland’s involvement in the war.[82]

The Easter Rising of 1916 was carried out by the latter group together with a smaller socialist militia, the Irish Citizen Army. The British response, executing fifteen leaders of the Rising over a period of ten days and imprisoning or interning more than a thousand people, turned the mood of the country in favour of the rebels. Support for Irish republicanism increased further due to the ongoing war in Europe, as well as the Conscription Crisis of 1918.[83]

The pro-independence republican party, Sinn Féin, received overwhelming endorsement in the general election of 1918, and in 1919 proclaimed an Irish Republic, setting up its own parliament (Dáil Éireann) and government. Simultaneously the Volunteers, which became known as the Irish Republican Army (IRA), launched a three-year guerrilla war, which ended in a truce in July 1921 (although violence continued until June 1922, mostly in Northern Ireland).[83]

Partition

In December 1921, the Anglo-Irish Treaty was concluded between the British government and representatives of the Second Dáil. It gave Ireland complete independence in its home affairs and practical independence for foreign policy, but an opt-out clause allowed Northern Ireland to remain within the United Kingdom, which it immediately exercised. Additionally, Members of the Free State Parliament were required to swear an oath of allegiance to the Constitution of the Irish Free State and make a statement of faithfulness to the king.[84] Disagreements over these provisions led to a split in the nationalist movement and a subsequent Irish Civil War between the new government of the Irish Free State and those opposed to the treaty, led by Éamon de Valera. The civil war officially ended in May 1923 when de Valera issued a cease-fire order.[85]

Independence

During its first decade, the newly formed Irish Free State was governed by the victors of the civil war. When de Valera achieved power, he took advantage of the Statute of Westminster and political circumstances to build upon inroads to greater sovereignty made by the previous government. The oath was abolished and in 1937 a new constitution was adopted.[83] This completed a process of gradual separation from the British Empire that governments had pursued since independence. However, it was not until 1949 that the state was declared, officially, to be the Republic of Ireland.

The state was neutral during World War II, but offered clandestine assistance to the Allies, particularly in the potential defence of Northern Ireland. Despite their country’s neutrality, approximately 50,000[86] volunteers from independent Ireland joined the British forces during the war, four being awarded Victoria Crosses.

The German intelligence was also active in Ireland.[87] Its operations ended in September 1941 when police made arrests based on surveillance carried out on the key diplomatic legations in Dublin. To the authorities, counterintelligence was a fundamental line of defence. With a regular army of only slightly over seven thousand men at the start of the war, and with limited supplies of modern weapons, the state would have had great difficulty in defending itself from invasion from either side in the conflict.[87][88]

Large-scale emigration marked most of the post-WWII period (particularly during the 1950s and 1980s), but beginning in 1987 the economy improved, and the 1990s saw the beginning of substantial economic growth. This period of growth became known as the Celtic Tiger.[89] The Republic’s real GDP grew by an average of 9.6% per annum between 1995 and 1999,[90] in which year the Republic joined the euro. In 2000, it was the sixth-richest country in the world in terms of GDP per capita.[91] Historian R. F. Foster argues the cause was a combination of a new sense of initiative and the entry of American corporations. He concludes the chief factors were low taxation, pro-business regulatory policies, and a young, tech-savvy workforce. For many multinationals, the decision to do business in Ireland was made easier still by generous incentives from the Industrial Development Authority. In addition European Union membership was helpful, giving the country lucrative access to markets that it had previously reached only through the United Kingdom, and pumping huge subsidies and investment capital into the Irish economy.[92]

Modernisation brought secularisation in its wake. The traditionally high levels of religiosity have sharply declined. Foster points to three factors: First, Irish feminism, largely imported from America with liberal stances on contraception, abortion and divorce, undermined the authority of bishops and priests. Second, the mishandling of the paedophile scandals humiliated the Church, whose bishops seemed less concerned with the victims and more concerned with covering up for errant priests. Third, prosperity brought hedonism and materialism that undercut the ideals of saintly poverty.[93]

The financial crisis that began in 2008 dramatically ended this period of boom. GDP fell by 3% in 2008 and by 7.1% in 2009, the worst year since records began (although earnings by foreign-owned businesses continued to grow).[94] The state has since experienced deep recession, with unemployment, which doubled during 2009, remaining above 14% in 2012.[95]

Northern Ireland

Northern Ireland resulted from the division of the United Kingdom by the Government of Ireland Act 1920, and until 1972 was a self-governing jurisdiction within the United Kingdom with its own parliament and prime minister. Northern Ireland, as part of the United Kingdom, was not neutral during the Second World War, and Belfast suffered four bombing raids in 1941. Conscription was not extended to Northern Ireland, and roughly an equal number volunteered from Northern Ireland as volunteered from the Republic of Ireland.

Although Northern Ireland was largely spared the strife of the civil war, in the decades that followed partition there were sporadic episodes of inter-communal violence. Nationalists, mainly Roman Catholic, wanted to unite Ireland as an independent republic, whereas unionists, mainly Protestant, wanted Northern Ireland to remain in the United Kingdom. The Protestant and Catholic communities in Northern Ireland voted largely along sectarian lines, meaning that the government of Northern Ireland (elected by «first-past-the-post» from 1929) was controlled by the Ulster Unionist Party. Over time, the minority Catholic community felt increasingly alienated with further disaffection fuelled by practices such as gerrymandering and discrimination in housing and employment.[96][97][98]

In the late 1960s, nationalist grievances were aired publicly in mass civil rights protests, which were often confronted by loyalist counter-protests.[99] The government’s reaction to confrontations was seen to be one-sided and heavy-handed in favour of unionists. Law and order broke down as unrest and inter-communal violence increased.[100] The Northern Ireland government requested the British Army to aid the police and protect the Irish Nationalist population. In 1969, the paramilitary Provisional IRA, which favoured the creation of a united Ireland, emerged from a split in the Irish Republican Army and began a campaign against what it called the «British occupation of the six counties».[citation needed]

Other groups, both the unionist and nationalist participated in violence, and a period known as «the Troubles» began. Over 3,600 deaths resulted over the subsequent three decades of conflict.[101] Owing to the civil unrest during the Troubles, the British government suspended home rule in 1972 and imposed direct rule. There were several unsuccessful attempts to end the Troubles politically, such as the Sunningdale Agreement of 1973. In 1998, following a ceasefire by the Provisional IRA and multi-party talks, the Good Friday Agreement was concluded as a treaty between the British and Irish governments, annexing the text agreed in the multi-party talks.

The substance of the Agreement (formally referred to as the Belfast Agreement) was later endorsed by referendums in both parts of Ireland. The Agreement restored self-government to Northern Ireland on the basis of power-sharing in a regional Executive drawn from the major parties in a new Northern Ireland Assembly, with entrenched protections for the two main communities. The Executive is jointly headed by a First Minister and deputy First Minister drawn from the unionist and nationalist parties. Violence had decreased greatly after the Provisional IRA and loyalist ceasefires in 1994 and in 2005 the Provisional IRA announced the end of its armed campaign and an independent commission supervised its disarmament and that of other nationalist and unionist paramilitary organisations.[102]

The Assembly and power-sharing Executive were suspended several times but were restored again in 2007. In that year the British government officially ended its military support of the police in Northern Ireland (Operation Banner) and began withdrawing troops. On 27 June 2012, Northern Ireland’s deputy first minister and former IRA commander, Martin McGuinness, shook hands with Queen Elizabeth II in Belfast, symbolising reconciliation between the two sides.[103]

Politics

Political entities on the island of Ireland

The island is divided between the Republic of Ireland, an independent state, and Northern Ireland, a constituent country of the United Kingdom. They share an open border and both are part of the Common Travel Area and as a consequence, there is free movement of people, goods, services and capital across the border.

The Republic of Ireland is a member state of the European Union while the United Kingdom is a former member state, having both acceded to its precursor entity, the European Economic Community (EEC), in 1973 but the UK left the European Union in 2020 after a referendum on EU membership was held in 2016 which resulted in 51.9% of UK voters choosing to leave the bloc.

Republic of Ireland

The Republic of Ireland is a parliamentary democracy based on the Westminster system, with a written constitution and a popularly elected president whose role is mostly ceremonial. The Oireachtas is a bicameral parliament, composed of Dáil Éireann (the Dáil), a house of representatives, and Seanad Éireann (the Seanad), an upper house. The government is headed by a prime minister, the Taoiseach, who is appointed by the president on the nomination of the Dáil. Its capital is Dublin.

The Republic of Ireland today ranks among the wealthiest countries in the world in terms of GDP per capita[104] and in 2015 was ranked the sixth most developed nation in the world by the United Nations’ Human Development Index.[105] A period of rapid economic expansion from 1995 onwards became known as the Celtic Tiger period, was brought to an end in 2008 with an unprecedented financial crisis and an economic depression in 2009.

Northern Ireland

Northern Ireland is a part of the United Kingdom with a local executive and assembly which exercise devolved powers. The executive is jointly headed by the first and deputy first minister, with the ministries being allocated in proportion to each party’s representation in the assembly. Its capital is Belfast.

Ultimately political power is held by the UK government, from which Northern Ireland has gone through intermittent periods of direct rule during which devolved powers have been suspended. Northern Ireland elects 18 of the UK House of Commons’ 650 MPs. The Northern Ireland Secretary is a cabinet-level post in the British government.

Along with England and Wales and with Scotland, Northern Ireland forms one of the three separate legal jurisdictions of the UK, all of which share the Supreme Court of the United Kingdom as their court of final appeal.

All-island institutions

As part of the Good Friday Agreement, the British and Irish governments agreed on the creation of all-island institutions and areas of cooperation. The North/South Ministerial Council is an institution through which ministers from the Government of Ireland and the Northern Ireland Executive agree all-island policies. At least six of these policy areas must have an associated all-island «implementation body,» and at least six others must be implemented separately in each jurisdiction. The implementation bodies are: Waterways Ireland, the Food Safety Promotion Board, InterTradeIreland, the Special European Union Programmes Body, the North/South Language Body and the Foyle, Carlingford and Irish Lights Commission.

The British–Irish Intergovernmental Conference provides for co-operation between the Government of Ireland and the Government of the United Kingdom on all matters of mutual interest, especially Northern Ireland. In light of the Republic’s particular interest in the governance of Northern Ireland, «regular and frequent» meetings co-chaired by the ROI Minister for Foreign Affairs and the UK Secretary of State for Northern Ireland, dealing with non-devolved matters to do with Northern Ireland and non-devolved all-Ireland issues, are required to take place under the establishing treaty.

The North/South Inter-Parliamentary Association is a joint parliamentary forum for the island of Ireland. It has no formal powers but operates as a forum for discussing matters of common concern between the respective legislatures.

Geography

Physical features of Ireland

Ireland is located in the north-west of Europe, between latitudes 51° and 56° N, and longitudes 11° and 5° W. It is separated from Great Britain by the Irish Sea and the North Channel, which has a width of 23 kilometres (14 mi)[106] at its narrowest point. To the west is the northern Atlantic Ocean and to the south is the Celtic Sea, which lies between Ireland and Brittany, in France. Ireland has a total area of 84,421 km2 (32,595 sq mi),[1][2][107] of which the Republic of Ireland occupies 83 percent.[108] Ireland and Great Britain, together with many nearby smaller islands, are known collectively as the British Isles. As the term British Isles can be controversial in relation to Ireland, the alternate term Britain and Ireland is sometimes used as a neutral term for the islands.[109]

A ring of coastal mountains surrounds low plains at the centre of the island. The highest of these is Carrauntoohil (Irish: Corrán Tuathail) in County Kerry, which rises to 1,039 m (3,409 ft) above sea level.[110] The most arable land lies in the province of Leinster.[111] Western areas are mainly mountainous and rocky with green panoramic vistas. River Shannon, the island’s longest river at 360.5 km (224 mi) long, rises in County Cavan in the north-west and flows through Limerick in the midwest.[110][112]

Geology

The island consists of varied geological provinces. In the west, around County Galway and County Donegal, is a medium to high grade metamorphic and igneous complex of Caledonide affinity, similar to the Scottish Highlands. Across southeast Ulster and extending southwest to Longford and south to Navan is a province of Ordovician and Silurian rocks, with similarities to the Southern Uplands province of Scotland. Further south, along the County Wexford coastline, is an area of granite intrusives into more Ordovician and Silurian rocks, like that found in Wales.[113][114]

In the southwest, around Bantry Bay and the mountains of MacGillycuddy’s Reeks, is an area of substantially deformed, lightly metamorphosed Devonian-aged rocks.[115] This partial ring of «hard rock» geology is covered by a blanket of Carboniferous limestone over the centre of the country, giving rise to a comparatively fertile and lush landscape. The west-coast district of the Burren around Lisdoonvarna has well-developed karst features.[116] Significant stratiform lead-zinc mineralisation is found in the limestones around Silvermines and Tynagh.

Hydrocarbon exploration is ongoing following the first major find at the Kinsale Head gas field off Cork in the mid-1970s.[117][118] In 1999, economically significant finds of natural gas were made in the Corrib Gas Field off the County Mayo coast. This has increased activity off the west coast in parallel with the «West of Shetland» step-out development from the North Sea hydrocarbon province. In 2000, the Helvick oil field was discovered, which was estimated to contain over 28 million barrels (4,500,000 m3) of oil.[119]

Climate

The island’s lush vegetation, a product of its mild climate and frequent rainfall, earns it the sobriquet the Emerald Isle. Overall, Ireland has a mild but changeable oceanic climate with few extremes. The climate is typically insular and temperate, avoiding the extremes in temperature of many other areas in the world at similar latitudes.[120] This is a result of the moist winds which ordinarily prevail from the southwestern Atlantic.

Precipitation falls throughout the year but is light overall, particularly in the east. The west tends to be wetter on average and prone to Atlantic storms, especially in the late autumn and winter months. These occasionally bring destructive winds and higher total rainfall to these areas, as well as sometimes snow and hail. The regions of north County Galway and east County Mayo have the highest incidents of recorded lightning annually for the island, with lightning occurring approximately five to ten days per year in these areas.[121] Munster, in the south, records the least snow whereas Ulster, in the north, records the most.

Inland areas are warmer in summer and colder in winter. Usually around 40 days of the year are below freezing 0 °C (32 °F) at inland weather stations, compared to 10 days at coastal stations. Ireland is sometimes affected by heat waves, most recently in 1995, 2003, 2006, 2013 and 2018. In common with the rest of Europe, Ireland experienced unusually cold weather during the winter of 2010–11. Temperatures fell as low as −17.2 °C (1 °F) in County Mayo on 20 December[122] and up to a metre (3 ft) of snow fell in mountainous areas.

Climate data for Ireland
Month Jan Feb Mar Apr May Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec Year
Record high °C (°F) 18.5
(65.3)
18.1
(64.6)
23.6
(74.5)
25.8
(78.4)
28.4
(83.1)
33.3
(91.9)
33.0
(91.4)
32.1
(89.8)
29.1
(84.4)
25.2
(77.4)
20.1
(68.2)
18.1
(64.6)
33.3
(91.9)
Record low °C (°F) −19.1
(−2.4)
−17.8
(0.0)
−17.2
(1.0)
−7.7
(18.1)
−5.6
(21.9)
−3.3
(26.1)
−0.3
(31.5)
−2.7
(27.1)
−3
(27)
−8.3
(17.1)
−11.5
(11.3)
−17.5
(0.5)
−19.1
(−2.4)
Source 1: Met Éireann[123]
Source 2: The Irish Times (November record high)[124]

Flora and fauna

The red fox is common in Ireland.

Unlike Great Britain which had a land bridge with mainland Europe, Ireland only had an ice bridge ending around 14,000 years ago at the end of the last ice age and as a result, it has fewer land animal and plant species than Great Britain or mainland Europe.[15][16] There are 55 mammal species in Ireland, and of them, only 26 land mammal species are considered native to Ireland.[125] Some species, such as, the red fox, hedgehog and badger, are very common, whereas others, like the Irish hare, red deer and pine marten are less so. Aquatic wildlife, such as species of sea turtle, shark, seal, whale, and dolphin, are common off the coast. About 400 species of birds have been recorded in Ireland. Many of these are migratory, including the barn swallow.

Several different habitat types are found in Ireland, including farmland, open woodland, temperate broadleaf and mixed forests, conifer plantations, peat bogs and a variety of coastal habitats. However, agriculture drives current land use patterns in Ireland, limiting natural habitat preserves,[126] particularly for larger wild mammals with greater territorial needs. With no large apex predators in Ireland other than humans and dogs, such populations of animals as semi-wild deer that cannot be controlled by smaller predators, such as the fox, are controlled by annual culling.

There are no snakes in Ireland, and only one species of reptile (the common lizard) is native to the island. Extinct species include the Irish elk, the great auk, brown bear and the wolf. Some previously extinct birds, such as the golden eagle, have been reintroduced after decades of extirpation.[127]

Ireland is now one of the least forested countries in Europe.[128][129] Until the end of the Middle Ages, Ireland was heavily forested. Native species include deciduous trees such as oak, ash, hazel, birch, alder, willow, aspen, rowan and hawthorn, as well as evergreen trees such Scots pine, yew, holly and strawberry trees.[130] Only about 10% of Ireland today is woodland;[9] most of this is non-native conifer plantations, and only 2% is native woodland.[10][11] The average woodland cover of European countries is over 33%.[9] In the Republic, about 389,356 hectares (3,893.56 km2) is owned by the state, mainly by the forestry service Coillte.[9] Remnants of native forest can be found scattered around the island, in particular in the Killarney National Park.

Much of the land is now covered with pasture and there are many species of wild-flower. Gorse (Ulex europaeus), a wild furze, is commonly found growing in the uplands and ferns are plentiful in the more moist regions, especially in the western parts. It is home to hundreds of plant species, some of them unique to the island, and has been «invaded» by some grasses, such as Spartina anglica.[131]

The algal and seaweed flora is that of the cold-temperate variety. The total number of species is 574[132] The island has been invaded by some algae, some of which are now well established.[133]

Because of its mild climate, many species, including sub-tropical species such as palm trees, are grown in Ireland. Phytogeographically, Ireland belongs to the Atlantic European province of the Circumboreal Region within the Boreal Kingdom. The island can be subdivided into two ecoregions: the Celtic broadleaf forests and North Atlantic moist mixed forests.

Impact of agriculture

The long history of agricultural production, coupled with modern intensive agricultural methods such as pesticide and fertiliser use and runoff from contaminants into streams, rivers and lakes, has placed pressure on biodiversity in Ireland.[134][135] A land of green fields for crop cultivation and cattle rearing limits the space available for the establishment of native wild species. Hedgerows, however, traditionally used for maintaining and demarcating land boundaries, act as a refuge for native wild flora. This ecosystem stretches across the countryside and acts as a network of connections to preserve remnants of the ecosystem that once covered the island. Subsidies under the Common Agricultural Policy, which supported agricultural practices that preserved hedgerow environments, are undergoing reforms. The Common Agricultural Policy had in the past subsidised potentially destructive agricultural practices, for example by emphasising production without placing limits on indiscriminate use of fertilisers and pesticides; but reforms have gradually decoupled subsidies from production levels and introduced environmental and other requirements.[136] 32% of Ireland’s greenhouse gas emissions are correlated to agriculture.[137] Forested areas typically consist of monoculture plantations of non-native species, which may result in habitats that are not suitable for supporting native species of invertebrates. Natural areas require fencing to prevent over-grazing by deer and sheep that roam over uncultivated areas. Grazing in this manner is one of the main factors preventing the natural regeneration of forests across many regions of the country.[138]

Demographics

Proportion of respondents to the Ireland census 2011 or the Northern Ireland census 2011 who stated they were Catholic. Areas in which Catholics are in the majority are blue. Areas in which Catholics are in a minority are red.

The population of Ireland is just over 7 million, of which approximately 5.1 million reside in the Republic of Ireland and 1.9 million reside in Northern Ireland.[5]

People have lived in Ireland for over 9,000 years. Early historical and genealogical records note the existence of major groups such as the Cruthin, Corcu Loígde, Dál Riata, Dáirine, Deirgtine, Delbhna, Érainn, Laigin, Ulaid. Later major groups included the Connachta, Ciannachta, Eóganachta. Smaller groups included the aithechthúatha (see Attacotti), Cálraighe, Cíarraige, Conmaicne, Dartraighe, Déisi, Éile, Fir Bolg, Fortuatha, Gailenga, Gamanraige, Mairtine, Múscraige, Partraige, Soghain, Uaithni, Uí Maine, Uí Liatháin. Many survived into late medieval times, others vanished as they became politically unimportant. Over the past 1,200 years, Vikings, Normans, Welsh, Flemings, Scots, English, Africans and Eastern Europeans have all added to the population and have had significant influences on Irish culture.

The population of Ireland rose rapidly from the 16th century until the mid-19th century, interrupted briefly by the Famine of 1740–41, which killed roughly two-fifths of the island’s population. The population rebounded and multiplied over the next century, but the Great Famine of the 1840s caused one million deaths and forced over one million more to emigrate in its immediate wake. Over the following century, the population was reduced by over half, at a time when the general trend in European countries was for populations to rise by an average of three-fold.

Ireland’s largest religious group is Christianity. The largest denomination is Roman Catholicism, representing over 73% of the island (and about 87% of the Republic of Ireland). Most of the rest of the population adhere to one of the various Protestant denominations (about 48% of Northern Ireland).[139] The largest is the Anglican Church of Ireland. The Muslim community is growing in Ireland, mostly through increased immigration, with a 50% increase in the republic between the 2006 and 2011 census.[140] The island has a small Jewish community. About 4% of the Republic’s population and about 14% of the Northern Ireland population[139] describe themselves as of no religion. In a 2010 survey conducted on behalf of the Irish Times, 32% of respondents said they went to a religious service more than once per week.

Divisions and settlements

Traditionally, Ireland is subdivided into four provinces: Connacht (west), Leinster (east), Munster (south), and Ulster (north). In a system that developed between the 13th and 17th centuries,[141] Ireland has 32 traditional counties. Twenty-six of these counties are in the Republic of Ireland, and six are in Northern Ireland. The six counties that constitute Northern Ireland are all in the province of Ulster (which has nine counties in total). As such, Ulster is often used as a synonym for Northern Ireland, although the two are not coterminous. In the Republic of Ireland, counties form the basis of the system of local government. Counties Dublin, Cork, Limerick, Galway, Waterford and Tipperary have been broken up into smaller administrative areas. However, they are still treated as counties for cultural and some official purposes, for example, postal addresses and by the Ordnance Survey Ireland. Counties in Northern Ireland are no longer used for local governmental purposes,[142] but, as in the Republic, their traditional boundaries are still used for informal purposes such as sports leagues and in cultural or tourism contexts.[143]

City status in Ireland is decided by legislative or royal charter. Dublin, with over one million residents in the Greater Dublin Area, is the largest city on the island. Belfast, with 579,726 residents, is the largest city in Northern Ireland. City status does not directly equate with population size. For example, Armagh, with 14,590 is the seat of the Church of Ireland and the Roman Catholic Primate of All Ireland and was re-granted city status by Queen Elizabeth II in 1994 (having lost that status in local government reforms of 1840). In the Republic of Ireland, Kilkenny, the seat of the Butler dynasty, while no longer a city for administrative purposes (since the 2001 Local Government Act), is entitled by law to continue to use the description.

Largest cities or towns in Ireland

Source?

Rank Name Pop.
Dublin
Dublin
Belfast
Belfast
1 Dublin 1,173,179[144] Cork
Cork
2 Belfast 333,000[145]
3 Cork 208,669[146]
4 Limerick 94,192[146]
5 Derry 93,512
6 Galway 79,934[146]
7 Lisburn 71,465[147]
8 Craigavon 57,651[145]
9 Waterford 53,504[146]
10 Drogheda 40,956

Migration

The population of Ireland since 1603 showing the consequence of the Great Famine (1845–52). Note: Figures before 1841 are contemporary estimates.

The population of Ireland collapsed dramatically during the second half of the 19th century. A population of over eight million in 1841 was reduced to slightly over four million by 1921. In part, the fall in population was caused by death from the Great Famine of 1845 to 1852, which took roughly one million lives. The remaining decline of around three million was due to the entrenched culture of emigration caused by the dire economic state of the country, lasting until the 21st century.

Emigration from Ireland in the 19th century contributed to the populations of England, the United States, Canada and Australia, in all of which a large Irish diaspora lives. As of 2006, 4.3 million Canadians, or 14% of the population, were of Irish descent,[148] while around one-third of the Australian population had an element of Irish descent.[149] As of 2013, there were 40 million Irish-Americans[150] and 33 million Americans who claimed Irish ancestry.[151]

With growing prosperity since the last decade of the 20th century, Ireland became a destination for immigrants. Since the European Union expanded to include Poland in 2004, Polish people have comprised the largest number of immigrants (over 150,000)[152] from Central Europe. There has also been significant immigration from Lithuania, Czech Republic and Latvia.[153]

The Republic of Ireland in particular has seen large-scale immigration, with 420,000 foreign nationals as of 2006, about 10% of the population.[154] Nearly a quarter of births (24 percent) in 2009 were to mothers born outside of Ireland.[155] Up to 50,000 eastern and central European migrant workers left Ireland in response to the Irish financial crisis.[156]

Languages

Proportion of respondents who said they could speak Irish in the Ireland census in 2011 or the Northern Ireland census in 2011

The two official languages of the Republic of Ireland are Irish and English. Each language has produced noteworthy literature. Irish, though now only the language of a minority, was the vernacular of the Irish people for thousands of years and was possibly introduced during the Iron Age. It began to be written down after Christianisation in the 5th century and spread to Scotland and the Isle of Man, where it evolved into the Scottish Gaelic and Manx languages respectively.

The Irish language has a vast treasury of written texts from many centuries and is divided by linguists into Old Irish from the 6th to 10th century, Middle Irish from the 10th to 13th century, Early Modern Irish until the 17th century, and the Modern Irish spoken today. It remained the dominant language of Ireland for most of those periods, having influences from Latin, Old Norse, French and English. It declined under British rule but remained the majority tongue until the early 19th century, and since then has been a minority language.

The Gaelic Revival of the late 19th and early 20th centuries had a long-term influence. Irish is taught in mainstream Irish schools as a compulsory subject, but teaching methods have been criticised for their ineffectiveness, with most students showing little evidence of fluency even after fourteen years of instruction.[157]

There is now a growing population of urban Irish speakers in both the Republic and Northern Ireland, especially in Dublin[158][159] and Belfast,[citation needed] with the children of such Irish speakers sometimes attending Irish-medium schools (Gaelscoil). It has been argued that they tend to be more highly educated than monolingual English speakers.[160] Recent research suggests that urban Irish is developing in a direction of its own, both in pronunciation and grammar.[161]

Traditional rural Irish-speaking areas, known collectively as the Gaeltacht, are in linguistic decline. The main Gaeltacht areas are in the west, south-west and north-west, in Galway, Mayo, Donegal, western Cork and Kerry with smaller Gaeltacht areas near Dungarvan in Waterford and in Meath.[162]

English in Ireland was first introduced during the Norman invasion. It was spoken by a few peasants and merchants brought over from England and was largely replaced by Irish before the Tudor conquest of Ireland. It was introduced as the official language during the Tudor and Cromwellian conquests. The Ulster plantations gave it a permanent foothold in Ulster, and it remained the official and upper-class language elsewhere, the Irish-speaking chieftains and nobility having been deposed. Language shift during the 19th century replaced Irish with English as the first language for a vast majority of the population.[163]

Fewer than 2% of the population of the Republic of Ireland today speak Irish on a daily basis, and under 10% regularly, outside of the education system[164] and 38% of those over 15 years are classified as «Irish speakers». In Northern Ireland, English is the de facto official language, but official recognition is afforded to Irish, including specific protective measures under Part III of the European Charter for Regional or Minority Languages. A lesser status (including recognition under Part II of the Charter) is given to Ulster Scots dialects, which are spoken by roughly 2% of Northern Ireland residents, and also spoken by some in the Republic of Ireland.[165] Since the 1960s with the increase in immigration, many more languages have been introduced, particularly deriving from Asia and Eastern Europe.

Also native to Ireland are Shelta, the language of the nomadic Irish Travellers,[166] Irish Sign Language, and Northern Ireland Sign Language.

Culture

Tall stone cross, with intricate carved patterns, protected by metal railings surrounded by short cut grass. Trees are to either side, cows in open countryside are in the middle distance.

Ireland’s culture comprises elements of the culture of ancient peoples, later immigrant and broadcast cultural influences (chiefly Gaelic culture, Anglicisation, Americanisation and aspects of broader European culture). In broad terms, Ireland is regarded as one of the Celtic nations of Europe, alongside Scotland, Wales, Cornwall, Isle of Man and Brittany. This combination of cultural influences is visible in the intricate designs termed Irish interlace or Celtic knotwork. These can be seen in the ornamentation of medieval religious and secular works. The style is still popular today in jewellery and graphic art,[167] as is the distinctive style of traditional Irish music and dance, and has become indicative of modern «Celtic» culture in general.

Religion has played a significant role in the cultural life of the island since ancient times (and since the 17th century plantations, has been the focus of political identity and divisions on the island). Ireland’s pre-Christian heritage fused with the Celtic Church following the missions of Saint Patrick in the fifth century. The Hiberno-Scottish missions, begun by the Irish monk Saint Columba, spread the Irish vision of Christianity to pagan England and the Frankish Empire. These missions brought written language to an illiterate population of Europe during the Dark Ages that followed the fall of Rome, earning Ireland the sobriquet, «the island of saints and scholars».

Since the 20th century Irish pubs worldwide have become outposts of Irish culture, especially those with a full range of cultural and gastronomic offerings.

The Republic of Ireland’s national theatre is the Abbey Theatre, which was founded in 1904, and the national Irish-language theatre is An Taibhdhearc, which was established in 1928 in Galway.[168][169] Playwrights such as Seán O’Casey, Brian Friel, Sebastian Barry, Conor McPherson and Billy Roche are internationally renowned.[170]

Arts

Literature

Ireland has made a substantial contribution to world literature in all its branches, both in Irish and English. Poetry in Irish is among the oldest vernacular poetry in Europe, with the earliest examples dating from the 6th century.[citation needed]
Irish remained the dominant literary language down to the nineteenth century, despite the spread of English from the seventeenth century on. Prominent names from the medieval period and later include Gofraidh Fionn Ó Dálaigh (fourteenth century), Dáibhí Ó Bruadair (seventeenth century) and Aogán Ó Rathaille (eighteenth century). Eibhlín Dubh Ní Chonaill (c. 1743 – c. 1800) was an outstanding poet in the oral tradition. The latter part of the nineteenth century saw a rapid replacement of Irish by English.[citation needed] By 1900, however, cultural nationalists had begun the Gaelic revival, which saw the beginnings of modern literature in Irish. This was to produce a number of notable writers, including Máirtín Ó Cadhain, Máire Mhac an tSaoi and others. Irish-language publishers such as Coiscéim and Cló Iar-Chonnacht continue to produce scores of titles every year.

In English, Jonathan Swift, often called the foremost satirist in the English language, gained fame for works such as Gulliver’s Travels and A Modest Proposal. Other notable 18th-century writers of Irish origin included Oliver Goldsmith and Richard Brinsley Sheridan, though they spent most of their lives in England. The Anglo-Irish novel came to the fore in the nineteenth century, featuring such writers as Charles Kickham, William Carleton, and (in collaboration) Edith Somerville and Violet Florence Martin. The playwright and poet Oscar Wilde, noted for his epigrams, was born in Ireland.

In the 20th century, Ireland produced four winners of the Nobel Prize for Literature: George Bernard Shaw, William Butler Yeats, Samuel Beckett and Seamus Heaney. Although not a Nobel Prize winner, James Joyce is widely considered to be one of the most significant writers of the 20th century. Joyce’s 1922 novel Ulysses is considered one of the most important works of Modernist literature and his life is celebrated annually on 16 June in Dublin as «Bloomsday».[171] A comparable writer in Irish is Máirtín Ó Cadhain, whose novel Cré na Cille is regarded as a modernist masterpiece and has been translated into several languages.

Modern Irish literature is often connected with its rural heritage[172] through English-language writers such as John McGahern and Seamus Heaney and Irish-language writers such as Máirtín Ó Direáin and others from the Gaeltacht.

James Joyce, one of the most significant writers of the 20th century

Music

Music has been in evidence in Ireland since prehistoric times.[173] Although in the early Middle Ages the church was «quite unlike its counterpart in continental Europe»,[174] there was a considerable interchange between monastic settlements in Ireland and the rest of Europe that contributed to what is known as Gregorian chant. Outside religious establishments, musical genres in early Gaelic Ireland are referred to as a triad of weeping music (goltraige), laughing music (geantraige) and sleeping music (suantraige).[175] Vocal and instrumental music (e.g. for the harp, pipes, and various string instruments) was transmitted orally, but the Irish harp, in particular, was of such significance that it became Ireland’s national symbol. Classical music following European models first developed in urban areas, in establishments of Anglo-Irish rule such as Dublin Castle, St Patrick’s Cathedral and Christ Church as well as the country houses of the Anglo-Irish ascendancy, with the first performance of Handel’s Messiah (1742) being among the highlights of the baroque era. In the 19th century, public concerts provided access to classical music to all classes of society. Yet, for political and financial reasons Ireland has been too small to provide a living to many musicians, so the names of the better-known Irish composers of this time belong to emigrants.

Irish traditional music and dance have seen a surge in popularity and global coverage since the 1960s. In the middle years of the 20th century, as Irish society was modernising, traditional music had fallen out of favour, especially in urban areas.[176] However during the 1960s, there was a revival of interest in Irish traditional music led by groups such as The Dubliners, The Chieftains, The Wolfe Tones, the Clancy Brothers, Sweeney’s Men and individuals like Seán Ó Riada and Christy Moore. Groups and musicians including Horslips, Van Morrison and Thin Lizzy incorporated elements of Irish traditional music into contemporary rock music and, during the 1970s and 1980s, the distinction between traditional and rock musicians became blurred, with many individuals regularly crossing over between these styles of playing. This trend can be seen more recently in the work of artists like Enya, The Saw Doctors, The Corrs, Sinéad O’Connor, Clannad, The Cranberries and The Pogues among others.

Art

The earliest known Irish graphic art and sculpture are Neolithic carvings found at sites such as Newgrange[177] and is traced through Bronze Age artefacts and the religious carvings and illuminated manuscripts of the medieval period. During the course of the 19th and 20th centuries, a strong tradition of painting emerged, including such figures as John Butler Yeats, William Orpen, Jack Yeats and Louis le Brocquy. Contemporary Irish visual artists of note include Sean Scully, Kevin Abosch, and Alice Maher.

Science

The Irish philosopher and theologian Johannes Scotus Eriugena was considered one of the leading intellectuals of the early Middle Ages. Sir Ernest Henry Shackleton, an Irish explorer, was one of the principal figures of Antarctic exploration. He, along with his expedition, made the first ascent of Mount Erebus and the discovery of the approximate location of the South Magnetic Pole. Robert Boyle was a 17th-century natural philosopher, chemist, physicist, inventor and early gentleman scientist. He is largely regarded as one of the founders of modern chemistry and is best known for the formulation of Boyle’s law.[178]

19th-century physicist, John Tyndall, discovered the Tyndall effect. Father Nicholas Joseph Callan, Professor of Natural Philosophy in Maynooth College, is best known for his invention of the induction coil, transformer and he discovered an early method of galvanisation in the 19th century.

Other notable Irish physicists include Ernest Walton, winner of the 1951 Nobel Prize in Physics. With Sir John Douglas Cockcroft, he was the first to split the nucleus of the atom by artificial means and made contributions to the development of a new theory of wave equation.[179] William Thomson, or Lord Kelvin, is the person whom the absolute temperature unit, the kelvin, is named after. Sir Joseph Larmor, a physicist and mathematician, made innovations in the understanding of electricity, dynamics, thermodynamics and the electron theory of matter. His most influential work was Aether and Matter, a book on theoretical physics published in 1900.[180]

George Johnstone Stoney introduced the term electron in 1891. John Stewart Bell was the originator of Bell’s Theorem and a paper concerning the discovery of the Bell-Jackiw-Adler anomaly and was nominated for a Nobel prize.[181] The astronomer Jocelyn Bell Burnell, from Lurgan, County Armagh, discovered pulsars in 1967. Notable mathematicians include Sir William Rowan Hamilton, famous for work in classical mechanics and the invention of quaternions. Francis Ysidro Edgeworth’s contribution, the Edgeworth Box. remains influential in neo-classical microeconomic theory to this day; while Richard Cantillon inspired Adam Smith, among others. John B. Cosgrave was a specialist in number theory and discovered a 2000-digit prime number in 1999 and a record composite Fermat number in 2003. John Lighton Synge made progress in different fields of science, including mechanics and geometrical methods in general relativity. He had mathematician John Nash as one of his students. Kathleen Lonsdale, born in Ireland and most known for her work with crystallography, became the first female president of the British Association for the Advancement of Science.[182]

Ireland has nine universities, seven in the Republic of Ireland and two in Northern Ireland, including Trinity College Dublin and the University College Dublin, as well as numerous third-level colleges and institutes and a branch of the Open University, the Open University in Ireland. Ireland was ranked 19th in the Global Innovation Index in 2021, down from 12th in 2019.[183][184][185]

Sports

Gaelic football is the most popular sport in Ireland in terms of match attendance and community involvement, with about 2,600 clubs on the island. In 2003 it represented 34% of total sports attendances at events in Ireland and abroad, followed by hurling at 23%, soccer at 16% and rugby at 8%.[186] The All-Ireland Football Final is the most watched event in the sporting calendar.[187] Soccer is the most widely played team game on the island and the most popular in Northern Ireland.[186][188]

Other sporting activities with the highest levels of playing participation include swimming, golf, aerobics, cycling, and billiards/snooker.[189] Many other sports are also played and followed, including boxing, cricket, fishing, greyhound racing, handball, hockey, horse racing, motor sport, show jumping and tennis.

The island fields a single international team in most sports. One notable exception to this is association football, although both associations continued to field international teams under the name «Ireland» until the 1950s. The sport is also the most notable exception where the Republic of Ireland and Northern Ireland field separate international teams. Northern Ireland has produced two World Snooker Champions.

Field sports

Gaelic football, hurling and Gaelic handball are the best-known Irish traditional sports, collectively known as Gaelic games. Gaelic games are governed by the Gaelic Athletic Association (GAA), with the exception of women’s Gaelic football and camogie (women’s variant of hurling), which are governed by separate organisations. The headquarters of the GAA (and the main stadium) is located at [190] Croke Park in north Dublin and has a capacity of 82,500. Many major GAA games are played there, including the semi-finals and finals of the All-Ireland Senior Football Championship and All-Ireland Senior Hurling Championship. During the redevelopment of the Lansdowne Road stadium in 2007–2010, international rugby and soccer were played there.[191] All GAA players, even at the highest level, are amateurs, receiving no wages, although they are permitted to receive a limited amount of sport-related income from commercial sponsorship.

The Irish Football Association (IFA) was originally the governing body for soccer across the island. The game has been played in an organised fashion in Ireland since the 1870s, with Cliftonville F.C. in Belfast being Ireland’s oldest club. It was most popular, especially in its first decades, around Belfast and in Ulster. However, some clubs based outside Belfast thought that the IFA largely favoured Ulster-based clubs in such matters as selection for the national team. In 1921, following an incident in which, despite an earlier promise, the IFA moved an Irish Cup semi-final replay from Dublin to Belfast,[192] Dublin-based clubs broke away to form the Football Association of the Irish Free State. Today the southern association is known as the Football Association of Ireland (FAI). Despite being initially blacklisted by the Home Nations’ associations, the FAI was recognised by FIFA in 1923 and organised its first international fixture in 1926 (against Italy). However, both the IFA and FAI continued to select their teams from the whole of Ireland, with some players earning international caps for matches with both teams. Both also referred to their respective teams as Ireland.

In 1950, FIFA directed the associations only to select players from within their respective territories and, in 1953, directed that the FAI’s team be known only as «Republic of Ireland» and that the IFA’s team be known as «Northern Ireland» (with certain exceptions). Northern Ireland qualified for the World Cup finals in 1958 (reaching the quarter-finals), 1982 and 1986 and the European Championship in 2016. The Republic qualified for the World Cup finals in 1990 (reaching the quarter-finals), 1994, 2002 and the European Championship in 1988, 2012 and 2016. Across Ireland, there is significant interest in the English and, to a lesser extent, Scottish soccer leagues.

Ireland fields a single national rugby team and a single association, the Irish Rugby Football Union, governs the sport across the island. The Irish rugby team have played in every Rugby World Cup, making the quarter-finals in six of them. Ireland also hosted games during the 1991 and the 1999 Rugby World Cups (including a quarter-final). There are four professional Irish teams; all four play in the Pro14 and at least three compete for the Heineken Cup. Irish rugby has become increasingly competitive at both the international and provincial levels since the sport went professional in 1994. During that time, Ulster (1999),[193] Munster (2006[194] and 2008)[193] and Leinster (2009, 2011 and 2012)[193] have won the Heineken Cup. In addition to this, the Irish International side has had increased success in the Six Nations Championship against the other European elite sides. This success, including Triple Crowns in 2004, 2006 and 2007, culminated with a clean sweep of victories, known as a Grand Slam, in 2009 and 2018.[195]

Boxing

Amateur boxing on the island of Ireland is governed by the Irish Athletic Boxing Association. Ireland has won more medals in boxing than in any other Olympic sport. Michael Carruth won a gold medal and Wayne McCullough won a silver medal in the Barcelona Olympic Games. In 2008 Kenneth Egan won a silver medal in the Beijing Games.[196] Paddy Barnes secured bronze in those games and gold in the 2010 European Amateur Boxing Championships (where Ireland came 2nd in the overall medal table) and 2010 Commonwealth Games. Katie Taylor has won gold in every European and World championship since 2005. In August 2012 at the Olympic Games in London, Taylor created history by becoming the first Irish woman to win a gold medal in boxing in the 60 kg lightweight.[197] More recently, Kellie Harrington won a gold medal at the 2020 Tokyo Olympics.[198]

Other sports

Horse racing and greyhound racing are both popular in Ireland. There are frequent horse race meetings and greyhound stadiums are well-attended. The island is noted for the breeding and training of race horses and is also a large exporter of racing dogs.[199] The horse racing sector is largely concentrated in the County Kildare.[200]

Irish athletics is an all-Ireland sport governed by Athletics Ireland. Sonia O’Sullivan won two medals at 5,000 metres on the track; gold at the 1995 World Championships and silver at the 2000 Sydney Olympics. Gillian O’Sullivan won silver in the 20k walk at the 2003 World Championships, while sprint hurdler Derval O’Rourke won gold at the 2006 World Indoor Championship in Moscow. Olive Loughnane won a silver medal in the 20k walk at the World Athletics Championships in Berlin in 2009.[201]

Golf is very popular, and golf tourism is a major industry attracting more than 240,000 golfing visitors annually.[202] The 2006 Ryder Cup was held at The K Club in County Kildare.[203] Pádraig Harrington became the first Irishman since Fred Daly in 1947 to win the British Open at Carnoustie in July 2007.[204] He successfully defended his title in July 2008[205] before going on to win the PGA Championship in August.[206] Harrington became the first European to win the PGA Championship in 78 years and was the first winner from Ireland. Three golfers from Northern Ireland have been particularly successful. In 2010, Graeme McDowell became the first Irish golfer to win the U.S. Open, and the first European to win that tournament since 1970. Rory McIlroy, at the age of 22, won the 2011 U.S. Open, while Darren Clarke’s latest victory was the 2011 Open Championship at Royal St. George’s. In August 2012, McIlroy won his 2nd major championship by winning the USPGA Championship by a record margin of 8 shots.

Recreation

The west coast of Ireland, Lahinch and Donegal Bay in particular, have popular surfing beaches, being fully exposed to the Atlantic Ocean. Donegal Bay is shaped like a funnel and catches west/south-west Atlantic winds, creating good surf, especially in winter. Since just before the year 2010, Bundoran has hosted European championship surfing. Scuba diving is increasingly popular in Ireland with clear waters and large populations of sea life, particularly along the western seaboard. There are also many shipwrecks along the coast of Ireland, with some of the best wreck dives being in Malin Head and off the County Cork coast.[207]

With thousands of lakes, over 14,000 kilometres (8,700 mi) of fish-bearing rivers and over 7,500 kilometres (4,660 mi) of coastline, Ireland is a popular angling destination. The temperate Irish climate is suited to sport angling. While salmon and trout fishing remain popular with anglers, salmon fishing, in particular, received a boost in 2006 with the closing of the salmon driftnet fishery. Coarse fishing continues to increase its profile. Sea angling is developed with many beaches mapped and signposted,[208] and the range of sea angling species is around 80.[209]

Food and drink

Food and cuisine in Ireland take their influence from the crops grown and animals farmed in the island’s temperate climate and from the social and political circumstances of Irish history. For example, whilst from the Middle Ages until the arrival of the potato in the 16th century the dominant feature of the Irish economy was the herding of cattle, the number of cattle a person owned was equated to their social standing.[210] Thus herders would avoid slaughtering a milk-producing cow.[210]

For this reason, pork and white meat were more common than beef, and thick fatty strips of salted bacon (known as rashers) and the eating of salted butter (i.e. a dairy product rather than beef itself) have been a central feature of the diet in Ireland since the Middle Ages.[210] The practice of bleeding cattle and mixing the blood with milk and butter (not unlike the practice of the Maasai) was common[211] and black pudding, made from blood, grain (usually barley) and seasoning, remains a breakfast staple in Ireland. All of these influences can be seen today in the phenomenon of the «breakfast roll».

The introduction of the potato in the second half of the 16th century heavily influenced cuisine thereafter. Great poverty encouraged a subsistence approach to food, and by the mid-19th century, the vast majority of the population sufficed with a diet of potatoes and milk.[212] A typical family, consisting of a man, a woman and four children, would eat 18 stone (110 kg) of potatoes per week.[210] Consequently, dishes that are considered as national dishes represent a fundamental simplicity to cooking, such as the Irish stew, bacon and cabbage, boxty, a type of potato pancake, or colcannon, a dish of mashed potatoes and kale or cabbage.[210]

Since the last quarter of the 20th century, with a re-emergence of wealth in Ireland, a «New Irish Cuisine» based on traditional ingredients incorporating international influences[213] has emerged.[214] This cuisine is based on fresh vegetables, fish (especially salmon, trout, oysters, mussels and other shellfish), as well as traditional soda breads and the wide range of hand-made cheeses that are now being produced across the country. An example of this new cuisine is «Dublin Lawyer»: lobster cooked in whiskey and cream.[215] The potato remains however a fundamental feature of this cuisine and the Irish remain the highest per capita[210] consumers of potatoes in Europe. Traditional regional foods can be found throughout the country, for example coddle in Dublin or drisheen in Cork, both a type of sausage, or blaa, a doughy white bread particular to Waterford.

Ireland once dominated the world’s market for whiskey, producing 90% of the world’s whiskey at the start of the 20th century. However, as a consequence of bootleggers during the prohibition in the United States (who sold poor-quality whiskey bearing Irish-sounding names thus eroding the pre-prohibition popularity for Irish brands)[216] and tariffs on Irish whiskey across the British Empire during the Anglo-Irish Trade War of the 1930s,[217] sales of Irish whiskey worldwide fell to a mere 2% by the mid-20th century.[218] In 1953, an Irish government survey, found that 50% of whiskey drinkers in the United States had never heard of Irish whiskey.[219]

Irish whiskey, as researched in 2009 by the CNBC American broadcaster, remains popular domestically and has grown in international sales steadily over a few decades.[220] Typically CNBC states Irish whiskey is not as smoky as a Scotch whisky, but not as sweet as American or Canadian whiskies.[220] Whiskey forms the basis of cream liqueurs, such as Baileys, and the «Irish coffee» (a cocktail of coffee and whiskey reputedly invented at Foynes flying-boat station) is probably the best-known Irish cocktail.

Stout, a kind of porter beer, particularly Guinness, is typically associated with Ireland, although historically it was more closely associated with London. Porter remains very popular, although it has lost sales since the mid-20th century to lager. Cider, particularly Magners (marketed in the Republic of Ireland as Bulmers), is also a popular drink. Red lemonade, a soft-drink, is consumed on its own and as a mixer, particularly with whiskey.[221]

Economy

A proportional representation of Ireland exports, 2019

Overview and GDP

The GDP of the Republic of Ireland as of 2021 was €423.5 billion (nominal),[222] and in Northern Ireland as of 2016 it was €43 billion (nominal).[223]

The GDP per capita in the Republic of Ireland was €84,049.9 (nominal) as of 2021,[222] and in Northern Ireland (as of 2016) was €23,700.[223]

Despite the two jurisdictions using two distinct currencies (the euro and pound sterling), a growing amount of commercial activity is carried out on an all-Ireland basis. This has been facilitated by the two jurisdictions’ former shared membership of the European Union, and there have been calls from members of the business community and policymakers for the creation of an «all-Ireland economy» to take advantage of economies of scale and boost competitiveness.[224]

Regional economics

Below is a comparison of the regional GDP on the island of Ireland.

Republic of Ireland: Northern and Western Republic of Ireland: Eastern and Midland Republic of Ireland: Southern United Kingdom: Northern Ireland
GDP (2018): €22 bn[225] GDP (2018): €175 bn[225] GDP (2018): €127 bn[225] GDP (2012): €43.4 bn[226]
€24,926 per person[226] €74,824 per person[226] €77,794 per person[226] €21,000 per person[226]

Economic history

Prior to partition in 1921, Ireland had a long history as an economic colony – first, partially, of the Norse, via their cities (9th to 10th centuries CE), and later of England. Though the climate and soil favoured certain forms of agriculture,[227] trade barriers frequently hobbled its development. Repeated invasions and plantations disrupted land-ownership, and multiple failed uprisings also contributed to repeated phases of deportation and of emigration.

Salient events in the economic history of Ireland include:

  • 16th and 17th centuries: confiscation and redistribution of land in the Plantations of Ireland
  • 1845–1849: The Great Famine occasioned depopulation and mass emigration
  • 1846: Westminster’s repeal of the Corn Laws disrupted Irish agriculture[228]

Major industries

Tourism

There are three World Heritage Sites on the island: the Brú na Bóinne complex, Skellig Michael and the Giant’s Causeway.[229] Several other places are on the tentative list, for example the Burren, the Ceide Fields[230] and Mount Stewart.[231]

Some of the most visited sites in Ireland include Bunratty Castle, the Rock of Cashel, the Cliffs of Moher, Holy Cross Abbey and Blarney Castle.[232] Historically important monastic sites include Glendalough and Clonmacnoise, which are maintained as national monuments in the Republic of Ireland.[233]

The Dublin region receives the most tourists[232] and is home to several of the most popular attractions such as the Guinness Storehouse and Book of Kells.[232] The west and south west, which includes the Lakes of Killarney and the Dingle peninsula in County Kerry and Connemara and the Aran Islands in County Galway, are also popular tourist destinations.[232]

Achill Island lies off the coast of County Mayo and is Ireland’s largest island. It is a popular tourist destination for surfing and contains 5 Blue Flag beaches and Croaghaun one of the world’s highest sea cliffs. Stately homes, built during the 17th, 18th and 19th centuries in Palladian, Neoclassical and neo-Gothic styles, such as Castle Ward, Castletown House, Bantry House, Strokestown Park and Glenveagh Castle are also of interest to tourists. Some have been converted into hotels, such as Ashford Castle, Castle Leslie and Dromoland Castle.[citation needed]

Energy

Although for most of their existence electricity networks in the Republic of Ireland and Northern Ireland were entirely separate, the island has operated for some time as a single market for electricity.[234] Both networks were designed and constructed independently post-partition but they are now connected with three interlinks[235] and are also connected through Great Britain to mainland Europe. The situation in Northern Ireland is complicated by the issue of private companies not supplying Northern Ireland Electricity with enough power. In the Republic of Ireland, the ESB has failed to modernise its power stations, and the availability of power plants has recently averaged only 66%, one of the worst such rates in Western Europe. EirGrid has started building a HVDC transmission line between Ireland and Great Britain with a capacity of 500 MW,[236] about 10% of Ireland’s peak demand.

As with electricity, the natural gas distribution network is also now all-island, with a pipeline linking Gormanston, County Meath, and Ballyclare, County Antrim.[237] Most of Ireland’s gas comes through interconnectors between Twynholm in Scotland and Ballylumford, County Antrim and Loughshinny, County Dublin. Supplies come from the Corrib Gas Field, off the coast of County Mayo, with a supply previously also coming from the Kinsale gas field off the County Cork coast.[238][239] The County Mayo field faces some localised opposition over a controversial decision to refine the gas onshore.

Turf-cutting near Maam Cross by the road to Leenane, Co. Galway

Ireland has an ancient industry based on peat (known locally as «turf») as a source of energy for home fires. A form of biomass energy, this source of heat is still widely used in rural areas. However, because of the ecological importance of peatlands in storing carbon and their rarity, the EU is attempting to protect this habitat by fining Ireland for digging up peat. In cities, heat is generally supplied by natural gas or heating oil, although some urban suppliers distribute sods of turf as «smokeless fuel» for domestic use.

The Republic has a strong commitment to renewable energy and ranks as one of the top 10 markets for clean-technology investment in the 2014 Global Green Economy Index.[240] Research and development in renewable energy (such as wind power) has increased since 2004. Large wind farms have been constructed in Cork, Donegal, Mayo and Antrim. The construction of wind farms has in some cases been delayed by opposition from local communities, some of whom regard the wind turbines as unsightly. The Republic is hindered by an ageing network that was not designed to handle the varying availability of power that comes from wind farms. The ESB’s Turlough Hill facility is the only power-storage facility in the state.[241]

Explanatory notes

  1. ^ Numbers vary, from a low of 12,000.[64] Giovanni Battista Rinuccini wrote 50,000,[65] T. N. Burke said 80,000 to 100,000.[65]

References

  1. ^ a b Nolan, William. «Geography of Ireland». Government of Ireland. Archived from the original on 24 November 2009. Retrieved 11 November 2009.
  2. ^ a b Royle, Stephen A. (1 December 2012). «Beyond the boundaries in the island of Ireland». Journal of Marine and Island Cultures. 1 (2): 91–98. doi:10.1016/j.imic.2012.11.005.
  3. ^ «Irish Coastal Habitats: A Study of Impacts on Designated Conservation Areas» (PDF). heritagecouncil.ie. Heritage Council. Archived (PDF) from the original on 3 December 2020. Retrieved 2 November 2020.
  4. ^ Neilson, Brigitte; Costello, Mark J. (22 April 1999). «The Relative Lengths of Seashore Substrata Around the Coastline of Ireland as Determined by Digital Methods in a Geographical Information System». Estuarine, Coastal and Shelf Science. Environmental Sciences Unit, Trinity College, Dublin. 49 (4): 501–508. Bibcode:1999ECSS…49..501N. doi:10.1006/ecss.1999.0507. S2CID 128982465. Archived from the original on 13 July 2021. Retrieved 13 July 2021.
  5. ^ a b c The 2022 population of the Republic of Ireland was 5,123,536 and that of Northern Ireland in 2021 was 1,903,100. These are Census data from the official governmental statistics agencies in the respective jurisdictions:
    • Central Statistics Office, Ireland (23 June 2022). «Census of Population 2022 – Preliminary Results». Dublin: Central Statistics Office, Ireland. Retrieved 23 June 2022.
    • Northern Ireland Statistics and Research Agency (2022). «2021 Census». Belfast: Department of Finance. Retrieved 23 June 2022.

  6. ^ «This is Ireland: Highlights from Census 2011 Part 1». Central Statistics Office. March 2012. p. 94. Archived from the original on 31 March 2012. Retrieved 28 May 2014.
  7. ^ «Census 2011, Key Statistics for Northern Ireland» (PDF). Department of Finance and Personnel’s Northern Ireland Statistics and Research Agency. December 2012. p. 13. Archived from the original (PDF) on 24 December 2012. Retrieved 2 February 2014.
  8. ^ «Islands by Area». UN System-Wide Earthwatch. United Nations Environment Programme. 18 February 1998. Archived from the original on 1 December 2015. Retrieved 30 August 2008.
  9. ^ a b c d «Forest Statistics – Ireland 2017» (PDF). Department of Agriculture, Food and the Marine. pp. 3, 63. Archived (PDF) from the original on 20 October 2019. Retrieved 29 January 2019.
  10. ^ a b «Native trees cover just 2% of Ireland. How can this be increased?» Archived 4 March 2020 at the Wayback Machine. The Irish Times, 6 July 2018. Retrieved 29 January 2019.
  11. ^ a b «Ireland’s native woodlands are quietly disappearing» Archived 16 February 2019 at the Wayback Machine. The Irish Times, 19 June 2018. Retrieved 29 January 2019.
  12. ^ «Climate of Ireland Archived 16 April 2018 at the Wayback Machine. Met Éireann. Retrieved 25 November 2017
  13. ^ Ní Mhurchú, Síle (2017). «Ériu». In Echard, Sian; Rouse, Robert (eds.). The Encyclopedia of Medieval Literature in Britain, 4 Volume Set. Chichester: John Wiley & Sons. p. 750. ISBN 978-1-118-39698-8. Archived from the original on 5 February 2021. Retrieved 26 October 2020.
  14. ^ a b c d «Prehistoric Details». National Museum of Ireland. Archived from the original on 5 October 2022. Retrieved 12 February 2023.
  15. ^ a b Andrew Cooper & D. Jackson. «Sea-level change and inner shelf stratigraphy off Northern Ireland». academia.edu. Marine Geology. Retrieved 25 February 2022.
  16. ^ a b Edwards, Robin & al. «The Island of Ireland: Drowning the Myth of an Irish Land-bridge? Archived 19 March 2014 at the Wayback Machine» Accessed 15 February 2013.
  17. ^ Lane, Megan. «The moment Britain became an island». BBC News. Archived from the original on 7 July 2017. Retrieved 19 July 2017.
  18. ^ «Earliest evidence of humans in Ireland». BBC News. 21 March 2016. Archived from the original on 3 April 2017. Retrieved 21 March 2016.
  19. ^ Roseingrave, Louise (18 April 2021). «Reindeer bone found in north Cork to alter understanding of Irish human history». Irish Examiner. Archived from the original on 22 April 2021. Retrieved 24 April 2021.
  20. ^ Driscoll, Killian. «The early prehistory in the west of Ireland: Investigations into the social archaeology of the Mesolithic, west of the Shannon, Ireland». LithicsIreland.ie. Lithics Ireland Consultancy. Archived from the original on 19 October 2017. Retrieved 19 July 2017.
  21. ^ Cooney, Gabriel (2000). Landscapes of Neolithic Ireland. London: Routledge. ISBN 978-0-415-16977-6.
  22. ^ a b «Prehistoric Genocide in Ireland?» (PDF). Ireland’s DNA. Archived from the original (PDF) on 11 April 2019. Retrieved 27 June 2015.
  23. ^ Heritage Ireland. «Céide Fields». Office of Public Works. Archived from the original on 2 March 2015. Retrieved 23 October 2008.
  24. ^ a b Reich, David (2018). Who We Are and How We Got Here: Ancient DNA and the New Science of the Human Past. Oxford: Oxford University Press. p. 115. ISBN 978-0-19-882125-0.
  25. ^ «O’Donnell Lecture 2008 Appendix» (PDF). Archived (PDF) from the original on 9 July 2012. Retrieved 27 May 2010.
  26. ^ Koch, John (2009). «Tartessian: Celtic from the Southwest at the Dawn of History» (PDF). Palaeohispanica. 9 (Acta Palaeohispanica X): 339–351. ISSN 1578-5386. Archived (PDF) from the original on 23 June 2010. Retrieved 17 May 2010.
  27. ^ John T. Koch; Barry Cunliffe, eds. (2010). Celtic from the West: Alternative Perspectives from Archaeology, Genetics, Language and Literature. Oxbow Books and Celtic Studies Publications. p. 384. ISBN 978-1-84217-529-3. Retrieved 28 October 2016.
  28. ^ Cunliffe, Barry (2008). A Race Apart: Insularity and Connectivity in Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society 75, 2009, pp. 55–64. The Prehistoric Society. p. 61.
  29. ^ Burton, Holly (1979). «The Arrival of the Celts in Ireland». Penn Museum. Archived from the original on 27 November 2020. Retrieved 12 December 2020.
  30. ^ The Celts: A History, by Dáithí Ó hÓgáin
  31. ^ Early Peoples of Britain and Ireland: A-G Christopher Allen Snyder
  32. ^ «A History of Ireland: From the Earliest Times to 1922» By Edmund Curtis
  33. ^ Waddell, John (April 1995). Ireland in the Bronze Age (PDF). Dublin: Irish Government Stationery Office. Archived from the original (PDF) on 19 March 2015.
  34. ^ Waddell, John (September 1992). The Question of the Celticization of Ireland (PDF). Emania. Archived from the original (PDF) on 21 July 2015.
  35. ^ McEvoy, B.; Richards, M.; Forster, P.; Bradley, D.G. (October 2004). «The Longue Durée of Genetic Ancestry: Multiple Genetic Marker Systems and Celtic Origins on the Atlantic Facade of Europe». American Journal of Human Genetics. 75 (4): 693–702. doi:10.1086/424697. PMC 1182057. PMID 15309688.
  36. ^ Hay, Maciamo. «Haplogroup R1b (Y-DNA)». Eupedia. Archived from the original on 22 August 2015. Retrieved 1 August 2015.
  37. ^ Freeman, Philip (2001). Ireland and the classical world. Austin, Texas: University of Texas Press. p. 65. ISBN 978-0-292-72518-8. Archived from the original on 27 July 2020. Retrieved 26 October 2020.
  38. ^ Freeman, Philip (2001). Ireland and the Classical World. Austin: University of Texas Press.
  39. ^ O’Hart, John (1892). Irish Pedigrees: or, The Origin and Stem of the Irish Nation. Dublin: J. Duffy and Co. p. 725.
  40. ^ Bury, J.B. (1922). «Tacitus, Agricola, C. 24». Journal of Roman Studies. 12: 57–59. doi:10.2307/296171. JSTOR 296171. S2CID 163531116. Retrieved 17 October 2018 – via uchicago.edu.
  41. ^ Darcy, R.; Flynn, William (March 2008). «Ptolemy’s Map of Ireland: a Modern Decoding». Irish Geography. 14 (1): 49–69. doi:10.1080/00750770801909375 – via Informaworld.com.
  42. ^ Carson, R.A.G. and O’Kelly, Claire: A catalogue of the Roman coins from Newgrange, Co. Meath and notes on the coins and related finds, pp. 35–55. Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, volume 77, section C
  43. ^ Dáibhí Ó Cróinín, «Ireland, 400–800», in Dáibhí Ó Cróinín (ed.), A New History of Ireland 1: Prehistoric and Early Ireland, Oxford University Press, 2005, pp. 182–234.
  44. ^ Jaski, Bart (2005). «Kings and kingship». In Seán Duffy (ed.). Medieval Ireland. An Encyclopedia. Abingdon and New York. pp. 251–254 [253].
  45. ^ Ginnell, Laurence (1894). The Brehon Laws: A Legal Handbook. T. Fisher Unwin. p. 81.
  46. ^ Moran, Patrick Francis (1913). «St. Palladius» . In Herbermann, Charles (ed.). Catholic Encyclopedia. New York: Robert Appleton Company.
  47. ^ De Paor, Liam (1993). Saint Patrick’s World: The Christian culture of Ireland’s Apostolic Age. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 78, 79. ISBN 978-1-85182-144-0.
  48. ^ a b Cahill, Tim (1996). How the Irish Saved Civilization. Anchor Books. ISBN 978-0-385-41849-2.
  49. ^ Dowley, Tim; et al., eds. (1977). Eerdman’s Handbook to the History of Christianity. Grand Rapids, Michigan: Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing. ISBN 978-0-8028-3450-8.
  50. ^ Stokes, Margaret (1888). Early Christian Art in Ireland. London: Chapman and Hall. pp. 9, 87, 117. Archived from the original on 5 February 2021. Retrieved 26 October 2020.
  51. ^ Bartlett, Thomas (2010). Ireland: A History. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-19720-5.
  52. ^ Ó Corráin, Donnchadh. «Vikings & Ireland» (PDF). Archived (PDF) from the original on 3 April 2017. Retrieved 19 March 2010.
  53. ^ «Ireland’s History in Maps (800 AD)». Rootsweb.ancestry.com. Ancestry Publishing. 6 December 1998. Archived from the original on 9 August 2011. Retrieved 15 August 2011.
  54. ^ Chrisafis, Angelique (25 January 2005). «Scion of traitors and warlords: Why Bush is coy about his Irish links». The Guardian. London. Archived from the original on 29 August 2013. Retrieved 8 November 2008.
  55. ^ Previté-Orton, Charles (1975). The Shorter Cambridge Medieval History. Cambridge University Press. p. 810. ISBN 978-0-521-09977-6.
  56. ^ Curtis, Edmund (2002). A History of Ireland from Earliest Times to 1922. New York: Routledge. p. 49. ISBN 978-0-415-27949-9.
  57. ^ Edwards, Ruth; et al. (2005). An Atlas of Irish History. Routledge. p. 106. ISBN 978-0-415-33952-0.
  58. ^ Ó Clabaigh, Colmán N. (2005). «Papacy». In Seán Duffy (ed.). Medieval Ireland. An Encyclopedia. Abingdon and New York. pp. 361–362.
  59. ^ Hosler, John D.; et al. (2007). Henry II: A Medieval Soldier at War, 1147–1189. Brill Academic Publishers. p. 239. ISBN 978-90-04-15724-8.
  60. ^ Bolton, Brenda (2003). Adrian IV, the English Pope, 1154–1159: Studies and Texts. Ashgate Publishing. p. 149. ISBN 978-0-7546-0708-3.
  61. ^ «The Great Irish Famine: Laws that Isolated and Impoverished the Irish» (PDF). Irish Famine Curriculum Committee. New Jersey Commission on Holocaust Education. 1998. Archived (PDF) from the original on 19 March 2014. Retrieved 9 September 2011.
  62. ^ Pack, Mark (2001). «Charles James Fox, the Repeal of Poynings Law, and the Act of Union: 1782–1801». Journal of Liberal History. 33: 6. Archived from the original on 2 April 2015. Retrieved 23 March 2015.
  63. ^ «Théâtre de tous les peuples et nations de la terre avec leurs habits et ornemens divers, tant anciens que modernes, diligemment depeints au naturel par Luc Dheere peintre et sculpteur Gantois[manuscript]». lib.ugent.be. Archived from the original on 29 October 2020. Retrieved 25 August 2020.
  64. ^ Foster, Robert Fitzroy (1989). Modern Ireland. Penguin Books. p. 107. ISBN 978-0-14-013250-2. ‘[S]lave-hunts’ certainly happened, though their extent has been exaggerated; there were probably 12,000 Irish in the West Indies by the late 1600s
  65. ^ a b O’Callaghan, Sean (2000). To Hell or Barbados. Brandon. p. 85. ISBN 978-0-86322-287-0.
  66. ^ «A Short History of Ireland: The Curse of Cromwell». BBC News. Archived from the original on 2 March 2012. Retrieved 8 November 2008.
  67. ^ «Laws in Ireland for the Suppression of Popery». University of Minnesota Law School. Archived from the original on 25 January 2010. Retrieved 23 January 2009.
  68. ^ Dickson, David (1997). Arctic Ireland: The Extraordinary Story of the Great Frost and Forgotten Famine of 1740–41. Belfast: White Row Press. ISBN 978-1-870132-85-5.
  69. ^ a b c Ó Gráda, Cormac (1989). The Great Irish Famine. Cambridge University Press. p. 12. ISBN 978-0-521-55266-0.
  70. ^ a b Clarkson, Leslie; Crawford, Margaret (2001). Feast and Famine: Food and Nutrition in Ireland, 1500–1920. Oxford University Press. p. 274. ISBN 978-0-19-822751-9.
  71. ^ a b Ward, Alan J. (1994). The Irish Constitutional Tradition: Responsible Government and Modern Ireland, 1782–1992. Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press. p. 28. ISBN 978-0-8132-0784-1.
  72. ^ «Ireland AD 1750–1900 The Industrial Age». WorldTimelines.org.uk. The British Museum. Archived from the original on 26 December 2010. Retrieved 28 March 2010.
  73. ^ O’Grada, Cormac (1994). Ireland: A New Economic History, 1780–1939. Oxford University Press. pp. 314–330. ISBN 978-0-19-820598-2. Archived from the original on 6 February 2021. Retrieved 26 October 2020.
  74. ^ Keating, Paul; Desmond, Derry (1993). Culture and Capitalism in Contemporary Ireland. Hampshire, UK: Avebury Press. p. 119. ISBN 978-1-85628-362-5.
  75. ^ Jacobsen, John (1994). Chasing Progress in the Irish Republic. Cambridge University Press. p. 47.
  76. ^ Mokyr, Joel (1983). Why Ireland Starved: A Quantitative and Analytical History of the Irish Economy, 1800–1850. Oxon: Taylor and Francis. p. 152.
  77. ^ «The Irish Potato Famine». Digital History. University of Houston. 7 November 2008. Archived from the original on 23 February 2013. Retrieved 8 November 2008.
  78. ^ «Effects of the Famine: Emigration». wesleyjohnston.com. Archived from the original on 28 December 2019. Retrieved 18 December 2019.
  79. ^ Vallely, Paul (25 April 2006). «1841: A window on Victorian Britain – This Britain». The Independent. London. Archived from the original on 17 June 2015. Retrieved 16 April 2009.
  80. ^ Quinn, Eamon (19 August 2007). «Ireland Learns to Adapt to a Population Growth Spurt». The New York Times. Archived from the original on 16 April 2009. Retrieved 8 November 2008.
  81. ^ Kee, Robert (1972). The Green Flag: A History of Irish Nationalism. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson. pp. 376–400. ISBN 978-0-297-17987-0.
  82. ^ a b Kee, Robert (1972). The Green Flag: A History of Irish Nationalism. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson. pp. 478–530. ISBN 978-0-297-17987-0.
  83. ^ a b c Morough, Michael (December 2000). «The Anglo-Irish Treaty of 1921». History Review (38): 34–36.
  84. ^ Kee, Robert (1972). The Green Flag: A History of Irish Nationalism. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson. pp. 719–748. ISBN 978-0-297-17987-0.
  85. ^ Gwynn, Stephen (January 1934). «Ireland Since the Treaty». Foreign Affairs. 12 (2): 322. doi:10.2307/20030588. JSTOR 20030588.
  86. ^ Connolly, Kevin (1 June 2004). «Irish who fought on the beaches». BBC News. Archived from the original on 17 December 2008. Retrieved 8 November 2008.
  87. ^ a b Hull, Mark: «The Irish Interlude: German Intelligence in Ireland, 1939–1943», Journal of Military History, Vol. 66, No. 3 (July 2002), pp. 695–717
  88. ^ Carroll, Joseph T. (2002). Ireland in the War Years 1939–1945. San Francisco: International Scholars Publishers. p. 190. ISBN 978-1-57309-185-5.
  89. ^ Clancy, Patrick; Drudy, Sheelagh; Lynch, Kathleen; O’Dowd, Liam (1997). Irish Society: Sociological Perspectives. Institute of Public Administration. pp. 68–70. ISBN 978-1-872002-87-3.
  90. ^ Schmied, Doris (2005). Winning and Losing: the Changing Geography of Europe’s Rural Areas. Chippenham, UK: Ashgate. p. 234. ISBN 978-0-7546-4101-8.
  91. ^ The Future of International Migration to OECD Countries. Paris: Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development (OECD). 2009. p. 67. ISBN 978-92-64-04449-4. Archived from the original on 5 February 2021. Retrieved 26 October 2020.
  92. ^ R. F. Foster, Luck and the Irish: A Brief History of Change 1970–2000 (2007), pp 7–36
  93. ^ Foster, Luck and the Irish pp 37–66.
  94. ^ Pogatchnik, Shawn (25 March 2010). «Ireland’s Economy Suffered Record Slump in 2009». Bloomberg BusinessWeek. Archived from the original on 8 February 2015. Retrieved 6 April 2010.
  95. ^ «Measuring Ireland’s Progress 2011» (PDF). CSO.ie. Central Statistics Office. October 2012. p. 36. ISSN 1649-6728. Archived (PDF) from the original on 23 September 2015. Retrieved 30 August 2015.
  96. ^ Whyte, John (1983). «How much discrimination was there under the Unionist regime, 1921–1968?». In Gallagher, Tom; O’Connell, James (eds.). Contemporary Irish Studies. Manchester University Press. ISBN 0-7190-0919-7. Archived from the original on 14 May 2011. Retrieved 30 April 2019 – via Conflict Archive on the Internet.
  97. ^ Northern Ireland Office (1988). Fair Employment in Northern Ireland. Her Majesty’s Stationery Office. ISBN 0-10-103802-X. Archived from the original on 4 January 2012. Retrieved 23 October 2008 – via Conflict Archive on the Internet.
  98. ^ «‘We Shall Overcome’ … The History of the Struggle for Civil Rights in Northern Ireland 1968–1978″. Northern Ireland Civil Rights Association. 1978. Archived from the original on 31 May 2011. Retrieved 23 October 2008 – via Conflict Archive on the Internet.
  99. ^ Taylor, Peter (1997). Provos: The IRA and Sinn Féin. London: Bloomsbury Publishing. pp. 33–56. ISBN 978-0-7475-3392-4.
  100. ^ Taylor, Peter (1997). Provos: The IRA and Sinn Féin. London: Bloomsbury Publishing. pp. 56–100. ISBN 978-0-7475-3392-4.
  101. ^ «Turning the pages on lost lives». BBC News. 8 October 1999. Archived from the original on 17 December 2008. Retrieved 4 January 2010.
  102. ^ Nieminen, Tauno; de Chastelain, John; Andrew D. Sens. «Independent International Commission on Decommissioning» (PDF). Archived (PDF) from the original on 11 March 2011. Retrieved 15 October 2008.
  103. ^ «Queen and Martin McGuinness shake hands». BBC News. 27 June 2012. Archived from the original on 20 August 2021. Retrieved 22 June 2021.
  104. ^ «Country Comparison: GDP – per capita (PPP)». The World Factbook. Central Intelligence Agency. Archived from the original on 19 November 2011. Retrieved 29 August 2011.
  105. ^ «Human Development Report 2015: Table A1.1» (PDF). Human Development Index and its components. United Nations Development Programme (UNDP). 2015. p. 47. Archived (PDF) from the original on 1 March 2017. Retrieved 30 November 2016 – via Jewish Virtual Library.
  106. ^ Ritchie, Heather; Ellis, Geraint (2009). Across the waters (PDF). Archived (PDF) from the original on 5 February 2011. Retrieved 14 September 2010.
  107. ^ «Area and Land Mass». Ordnance Survey of Ireland. Archived from the original on 10 November 2012. Retrieved 18 November 2013.
  108. ^ «Ireland Facts, Ireland Flag». NationalGeographic.com. National Geographic Society. Archived from the original on 24 June 2017. Retrieved 28 June 2017.
  109. ^ «Guardian Style Guide». The Guardian. London. Retrieved 2 June 2014. British Isles: A geographical term taken to mean Great Britain, Ireland and some or all of the adjacent islands such as Orkney, Shetland and the Isle of Man. The phrase is best avoided, given its (understandable) unpopularity in the Irish Republic. Alternatives adopted by some publications are British and Irish Isles or simply Britain and Ireland
  110. ^ a b «FAQ: What is the longest river in Ireland?». Ordnance Survey Ireland. Archived from the original on 29 September 2015. Retrieved 30 May 2014.
  111. ^ Meally, Victor (1968). Encyclopaedia of Ireland. Dublin: Allen Figgis & Co. p. 240.
  112. ^ «Landscape of the River». Inland Waterways Association of Ireland. 2014. Archived from the original on 19 March 2015. Retrieved 30 May 2014.
  113. ^ «Geology of Ireland». Geology for Everyone. Geological Survey of Ireland. Archived from the original on 27 March 2008. Retrieved 5 November 2008.
  114. ^ «Bedrock Geology of Ireland» (PDF). Geology for Everyone. Geological Survey of Ireland. Archived (PDF) from the original on 28 October 2008. Retrieved 5 November 2008.
  115. ^ «Geology of Kerry-Cork – Sheet 21». Maps. Geological Survey of Ireland. 2007. Archived from the original on 12 December 2007. Retrieved 9 November 2008.
  116. ^ Karst Working Group (2000). «The Burren». The Karst of Ireland: Limestone Landscapes, Caves and Groundwater Drainage System. Geological Survey of Ireland. Archived from the original on 18 October 2009. Retrieved 5 November 2008.
  117. ^ «Ireland: North West Europe». EnergyFiles.com. Archived from the original on 13 March 2016. Retrieved 30 August 2015.
  118. ^ Shannon, Pat; Haughton, P. D. W.; Corcoran, D. V. (2001). The Petroleum Exploration of Ireland’s Offshore Basins. London: Geological Society. p. 2. ISBN 978-1-4237-1163-6.
  119. ^ «Providence sees Helvick oil field as key site in Celtic Sea». Irish Examiner. 17 July 2000. Archived from the original on 19 January 2012. Retrieved 27 January 2008.
  120. ^ «Climate of Ireland». Climate. Met Éireann. Archived from the original on 9 February 2010. Retrieved 11 November 2008.
  121. ^ «Rainfall». Climate. Met Éireann. Archived from the original on 2 June 2007. Retrieved 5 November 2008.
  122. ^ Keane, Kevin (28 December 2010). «Sub-zero temperatures make 2010 a record-breaking year». Irish Independent. Archived from the original on 9 March 2013. Retrieved 21 July 2011.
  123. ^ «Irish Weather Extremes». Met Éireann. Archived from the original on 16 December 2016. Retrieved 15 December 2016.
  124. ^ Dan Griffin (2 November 2015). «Balmy start to November sees record temperatures». The Irish Times. Archived from the original on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 2 November 2015.
  125. ^ Costello, M.J. and Kelly, K.S., 1993 Biogeography of Ireland: past, present and future Irish Biogeographic Society Occasional Publications Number 2
  126. ^ «Land cover and land use». Environmental Assessment. Wexford: Environmental Protection Agency [Ireland]. 2011. Archived from the original on 16 September 2008. Retrieved 15 August 2011.
  127. ^ M Lehane; O Le Bolloch; P Crawley (eds.). «Environment in Focus 2002: Key Environmental Indicators for Ireland» (PDF). Archived from the original (PDF) on 29 January 2017. Retrieved 28 October 2016.
  128. ^ «Ireland now has the ‘second-smallest’ forest area in Europe». The Journal. 30 August 2012. Archived from the original on 10 January 2014. Retrieved 30 August 2015.
  129. ^ Forestry in the EU and the world, Eurostat, 2011, ISBN 978-92-79-19988-2, archived from the original on 4 September 2015, retrieved 30 August 2015
  130. ^ Native Species. Tree Council of Ireland.
  131. ^ Hackney, Paul. «Spartina Anglica». Invasive Alien Species in Northern Ireland. National Museums Northern Ireland. Archived from the original on 19 May 2011. Retrieved 1 January 2009.
  132. ^ Guiry, M. D.; Nic Dhonncha, E. N. (2001). «The Marine Macroalgae of Ireland: Biodiversity and Distribution in Marine Biodiversity in Ireland and Adjacent Waters». Proceedings of a Conference 26–27 April 2001 (Publication No. 8).
  133. ^ Minchin, D. (2001). «Biodiversity and Marine Invaders». Proceedings of a Conference 26–27 April 2001 (Publication No. 8).
  134. ^ «Biodiversity». Clare County Council. Archived from the original on 28 June 2010. Retrieved 26 March 2010.
  135. ^ «Otter Lutra Lutra» (PDF). Northern Ireland Species Action Plan. Environment and Heritage Service. 2007. Archived from the original (PDF) on 5 February 2011. Retrieved 1 January 2010.
  136. ^ «CAP Reform – A Long-term Perspective for Sustainable Agriculture». Agriculture and Rural Development. European Commission. Archived from the original on 22 December 2009. Retrieved 30 July 2007.
  137. ^ «Climate Change Causes». Environmental Protection Agency (Ireland). 2014. Archived from the original on 15 December 2017. Retrieved 4 December 2017.
  138. ^ Roche, Dick (8 November 2006). National Parks. Vol. 185. Seanad Éireann. Archived from the original on 11 May 2011. Retrieved 30 July 2007. Seanad Debate involving Former Minister for Environment Heritage and Local Government
  139. ^ a b McKittrick, David (19 December 2002). «Census Reveals Northern Ireland’s Protestant Population is at Record Low». The Independent. London. Archived from the original on 24 June 2011. Retrieved 30 December 2009.
  140. ^ Counihan, Patrick (30 March 2012). «Divorce rates soar in Ireland as population continues to expand». Irish Central. Archived from the original on 19 September 2016. Retrieved 7 June 2014.
  141. ^ Crawford, John (1993). Anglicizing the Government of Ireland: The Irish Privy Council and the Expansion of Tudor Rule 1556–1578. Irish Academic Press. ISBN 978-0-7165-2498-4.
  142. ^ «The Gazetteer of British Place Names: Main features of the Gazetteer». Gazetteer of British Place Names. Association of British Counties. Archived from the original on 11 January 2010. Retrieved 23 January 2010.
  143. ^ «NI by County». Discover Northern Ireland. Northern Ireland Tourist Board. Archived from the original on 23 October 2010. Retrieved 15 October 2010.
  144. ^ «Chapter 2: Geographical distribution» (PDF). Central Statistics Office. 2017. Archived (PDF) from the original on 8 December 2020. Retrieved 12 December 2020.
  145. ^ a b «Statistical Classification and Delineation of Settlements» (PDF). Northern Ireland Statistics and Research Agency (NISRA). February 2005. Archived from the original (PDF) on 1 April 2014.
  146. ^ a b c d «Census 2016 Summary Results – Part 1». CSO.ie. Central Statistics Office. Archived from the original on 30 July 2017. Retrieved 25 September 2017.
  147. ^ «The City of Lisburn Facts and Figures 2009/2010» (PDF). lisburncity.gov.uk. Archived from the original (PDF) on 26 November 2010. Retrieved 12 February 2019.
  148. ^ «Ethnic origins, 2006 counts, for Canada, provinces and territories – 20% sample data Archived 18 August 2016 at the Wayback Machine». Statistics Canada.
  149. ^ McDonald, Ronan (16 March 2015). «Has Australia forgotten its Irish past?». The Sydney Morning Herald. Archived from the original on 31 January 2019. Retrieved 31 January 2019.
  150. ^ «Rank of States for Selected Ancestry Groups with 100,000 or more persons: 1980» (PDF). United States Census Bureau. Retrieved 30 November 2012.
  151. ^ Kliff, Sarah (17 March 2013). «The Irish-American population is seven times larger than Ireland». The Washington Post. Archived from the original on 13 April 2016. Retrieved 6 August 2014.
  152. ^ Sullivan, Kevin (24 October 2007). «Hustling to Find Classrooms For All in a Diverse Ireland». The Washington Post. Archived from the original on 29 June 2011. Retrieved 9 November 2008.
  153. ^ Tovey, Hilary; Share, Perry (2003). A Sociology of Ireland. Dublin: Gill & Macmillan. p. 156. ISBN 978-0-7171-3501-1. Archived from the original on 29 September 2013. Retrieved 9 September 2011.
  154. ^ Seaver, Michael (5 September 2007). «Ireland Steps Up as Immigration Leader». The Christian Science Monitor. Archived from the original on 8 March 2009. Retrieved 30 December 2009.
  155. ^ «24% of boom births to ‘new Irish’«. Irish Examiner. 28 June 2011. Archived from the original on 23 June 2013. Retrieved 9 December 2012.
  156. ^ Henry, McDonald (5 April 2009). «Ireland’s Age of Affluence Comes to an End». The Guardian. London. Archived from the original on 6 September 2013. Retrieved 30 December 2009.
  157. ^ «Head-to-Head: The Irish Language Debate». UniversityTimes.ie. 21 February 2011. Archived from the original on 2 April 2015. Retrieved 31 March 2015.
  158. ^ Ó Broin, Brian (16 January 2010). «Schism fears for Gaeilgeoirí». The Irish Times. Archived from the original on 16 February 2018. Retrieved 16 February 2018.
  159. ^ John Walsh; Bernadette OʼRourke; Hugh Rowland, Research Report on New Speakers of Irish: https://www.forasnagaeilge.ie/wp-content/uploads/2015/10/New-speakers-of-Irish-report.pdf
  160. ^ «Press Statement: Census 2011 Results» (PDF). CSO.ie. Dublin: Central Statistics Office. 22 November 2012. Archived from the original (PDF) on 28 March 2016. Retrieved 6 October 2017.
  161. ^ Ó Broin, Brian. «Schism fears for Gaeilgeoirí». The Irish Times. Archived from the original on 21 October 2012. Retrieved 31 March 2015.
  162. ^ «Where are Ireland’s Gaeltacht areas?». FAQ. Údarás na Gaeltachta. 2015. Archived from the original on 7 September 2015. Retrieved 9 September 2015.
  163. ^ Spolsky, Bernard (2004). Language policy. Cambridge University Press. p. 191. ISBN 978-0-521-01175-4.
  164. ^ «Table 15: Irish speakers aged 3 years and over in each Province, County and City, classified by frequency of speaking Irish, 2006». Census 2006. Central Statistics Office. Archived from the original on 27 February 2009. Retrieved 9 November 2008.
  165. ^ «Northern Ireland Life and Times Survey, 1999». Access Research Knowledge Northern Ireland (Queen’s University Belfast / Ulster University). 9 May 2003. Archived from the original on 8 January 2011. Retrieved 20 October 2013.
  166. ^ McArthur, Tom, ed. (1992). The Oxford Companion to the English Language. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-214183-5.
  167. ^ «Tionchar na gCeilteach». BBC News. 23 May 2009. Archived from the original on 16 April 2012. Retrieved 23 January 2010.
  168. ^ «Stair na Taibhdheirce». An Taibhdheirce. 2014. Archived from the original on 29 May 2014. Retrieved 28 May 2014.
  169. ^ «An Taibhdhearc». Fodor’s. Archived from the original on 2 October 2014. Retrieved 4 October 2014.
  170. ^ Houston, Eugenie (2001). Working and Living in Ireland. Working and Living Publications. p. 253. ISBN 978-0-9536896-8-2.
  171. ^ «What is Bloomsday?». James Joyce Centre. Archived from the original on 16 September 2014. Retrieved 4 October 2014.
  172. ^ Higgins Wyndham, Andrew (2006). Re-imagining Ireland. Charlottesville: University of Virginia Press.
  173. ^ O’Dwyer, Simon: Prehistoric Music in Ireland (Stroud, Gloucestershire: Tempus Publishing, 2004), ISBN 0-7524-3129-3.
  174. ^ Brannon, Patrick V.: «Medieval Ireland: Music in Cathedral, Church and Cloister», in: Early Music 28.2 (May 2000), p. 193.
  175. ^ Buckley, Ann: «Medieval Ireland, Music in», in: The Encyclopaedia of Music in Ireland, ed. by Harry White and Barra Boydell (Dublin: UCD Press, 2013), ISBN 978-1-906359-78-2, p. 659.
  176. ^ Geraghty, Des (1994). Luke Kelly: A Memoir. Basement Press. pp. 26–30. ISBN 978-1-85594-090-1.
  177. ^ O’Kelly, Michael J.; O’Kelly, Claire (1982). Newgrange: Archaeology Art and Legend. London: Thames and Hudson. ISBN 978-0-500-27371-5.
  178. ^ Reville, William (14 December 2000). «Ireland’s Scientific Heritage» (PDF). Understanding Science: Famous Irish Scientists. University College Cork, Faculty of Science. Archived (PDF) from the original on 4 September 2015. Retrieved 30 August 2015.
  179. ^ Waller, Professor I. (1951). «Nobel Prize in Physics 1951 – Presentation Speech». NobelPrize.org. Alfred Nobel Memorial Foundation. Archived from the original on 11 May 2012. Retrieved 4 April 2012.
  180. ^ McCartney, Mark (1 December 2002). «William Thomson: king of Victorian physics». Physics World. Archived from the original on 15 July 2008. Retrieved 22 November 2008.(subscription required)
  181. ^ «John Bell: Belfast street named after physicist who proved Einstein wrong». BBC News. 19 February 2015. Archived from the original on 24 September 2015. Retrieved 30 August 2015.
  182. ^ «Five Irish Scientists Who Put Chemistry on the Map». Science.ie. Science Foundation Ireland. Archived from the original on 29 January 2017. Retrieved 24 November 2016.
  183. ^ «Global Innovation Index 2021». World Intellectual Property Organization. United Nations. Retrieved 5 March 2022.
  184. ^ «Release of the Global Innovation Index 2020: Who Will Finance Innovation?». World Intellectual Property Organization. Archived from the original on 3 June 2021. Retrieved 2 September 2021.
  185. ^ «Global Innovation Index 2019». World Intellectual Property Organization. Archived from the original on 2 September 2021. Retrieved 2 September 2021.
  186. ^ a b «The Social Significance of Sport» (PDF). Economic and Social Research Institute. Archived from the original (PDF) on 12 July 2015. Retrieved 21 October 2008.
  187. ^ «Initiative’s latest ViewerTrack study shows that in Ireland GAA and soccer still dominate the sporting arena, while globally the Superbowl (sic) was the most watched sporting event of 2005». FinFacts.com. Finfacts Multimedia. 4 January 2006. Archived from the original on 2 November 2019. Retrieved 24 January 2010.
  188. ^ «Soccer in Northern Ireland». Culture Northern Ireland. Derry/Londonderry: Nerve Centre. 14 July 2008. Archived from the original on 16 October 2011. Retrieved 8 June 2011.
  189. ^ «Sports Participation and Health Among Adults in Ireland» (PDF). Economic and Social Research Institute. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 September 2015. Retrieved 15 October 2008.
  190. ^ «Croke Park. Not just a venue. A destination». Croke Park Stadium / Gaelic Athletic Association. Archived from the original on 1 October 2007. Retrieved 3 October 2007.
  191. ^ Moynihan, Michael (6 February 2007). «For First Time, Croke Park Is Ireland’s Common Ground». The Washington Post. Archived from the original on 11 November 2012. Retrieved 14 August 2008.
  192. ^ «FAI History: 1921–1930». Football Association of Ireland. 5 June 2009. Archived from the original on 2 October 2017. Retrieved 30 December 2009.
  193. ^ a b c «Champions of Europe». ERCRugby.com. European Club Rugby. 2014. Archived from the original on 6 October 2014. Retrieved 4 October 2014.
  194. ^ «Munster 23–19 Biarritz». BBC News. 20 May 2006. Archived from the original on 24 October 2016. Retrieved 13 October 2011.
  195. ^ «Six Nations roll of honour». BBC News. 2014. Archived from the original on 8 November 2015. Retrieved 28 May 2014.
  196. ^ «RTÉ News: Irish boxer loses out on Olympic gold». RTÉ News. Raidió Teilifís Éireann. 28 August 2008. Archived from the original on 20 December 2013. Retrieved 28 February 2010.
  197. ^ «Katie Taylor wins World Boxing Championships». RTÉ Sport. Raidió Teilifís Éireann. 18 September 2010. Archived from the original on 23 September 2012. Retrieved 20 September 2010.
  198. ^ «Tokyo 2020: Kellie Harrington lands lightweight Olympic gold after dominant display». RTÉ News. 8 August 2021. Archived from the original on 11 August 2021. Retrieved 14 August 2021.
  199. ^ FGS Consulting (May 2009). Review of the Horse and Greyhound Racing Fund (PDF) (Report). Department of Arts, Sport and Tourism. p. 11. Archived from the original (PDF) on 23 July 2011. Retrieved 29 March 2010.
  200. ^ «Kildare at the heart of the Irish bloodstock industry». The Curragh Racecourse. Archived from the original on 20 June 2017. Retrieved 29 March 2010.
  201. ^ «Loughnane claims silver medal in Berlin». RTÉ. 16 August 2009. Archived from the original on 16 August 2021. Retrieved 16 August 2021.
  202. ^ «Golfing in Ireland». Ireland.com. Tourism Ireland. Archived from the original on 29 May 2014. Retrieved 28 May 2014.
  203. ^ «2006 Ryder Cup Team Europe». PGA of America, Ryder Cup Limited, and Turner Sports Interactive. 23 January 2006. Archived from the original on 19 November 2008. Retrieved 8 November 2008.
  204. ^ Brennan, Séamus (22 July 2007). «Séamus Brennan, Minister for Arts, Sport and Tourism comments on victory by Padraig Harrington in the 2007 British Open Golf Championship». arts-sport-tourism.gov.ie. Dublin: Department of Arts, Sport and Tourism. Archived from the original on 23 July 2011. Retrieved 8 November 2008.
  205. ^ «Peter Dawson speaks about golf’s Olympic ambition». OpenGolf.com. R&A Championships Ltd. 16 December 2009. Archived from the original on 3 April 2015. Retrieved 26 March 2010.
  206. ^ «In Pictures: Harrington wins US PGA». RTÉ News. 11 August 2008. Archived from the original on 2 November 2012. Retrieved 14 August 2008.
  207. ^ McDaid, Brendan (9 June 2004). «Shipwrecks ahoy in area». Belfast Telegraph. Archived from the original on 21 December 2013. Retrieved 27 March 2010.
  208. ^ «Fishing in Ireland». Central and Regional Fisheries Boards. Archived from the original on 14 March 2010. Retrieved 26 March 2010.
  209. ^ «Sea Fishing in Ireland». Central and Regional Fisheries Boards. Archived from the original on 23 March 2010. Retrieved 26 March 2010.
  210. ^ a b c d e f Davidson, Alan; Jaine, Tom (2006). The Oxford Companion to Food. Oxford University Press. pp. 407–408. ISBN 978-0-19-280681-9.
  211. ^ Salaman, Redcliffe Nathan; Burton, William Glynn; Hawkes, John Gregory (1985). The History and Social Influence of the Potato. Cambridge University Press. pp. 218–219.
  212. ^ Garrow, John (March 2002). «Feast and Famine: a History of Food and Nutrition in Ireland 1500–1920». Journal of the Royal Society of Medicine. 95 (3): 160–161. doi:10.1177/014107680209500320. ISSN 1758-1095. PMC 1279494.
  213. ^ Albertson, Elizabeth (2009). Ireland for Dummies. Hoboken: Wiley Publishing. p. 34. ISBN 978-0-470-10572-6.
  214. ^ Davenport, Fionn (2008). Ireland. London: Lonely Planet. p. 65. ISBN 978-1-74104-696-0.
  215. ^ Davenport, Fionn; Smith, Jonathan (2006). Dublin. London: Lonely Planet. p. 15. ISBN 978-1-74104-710-3.
  216. ^ McCormack, W. J. (2001). The Blackwell Companion to Modern Irish Culture. Oxford: Blackwell. p. 170. ISBN 978-0-631-16525-5.
  217. ^ Leavy, Brian; Wilson, David (1994). Strategy and Leadership. London: Routledge. p. 63. ISBN 9780415070911.
  218. ^ O’Clery, Conor (25 February 2009). «Whiskey Resists the Downturn». GlobalPost. Public Radio International (PRI). Archived from the original on 3 January 2016. Retrieved 5 April 2010.
  219. ^ Blocker, Jack; Fahey, David; Tyrrell, Ian (2003). Alcohol and Temperance in Modern History. Santa Barbara: ABC-CLIO. p. 653. ISBN 978-1-57607-833-4.
  220. ^ a b Berk, Christina (19 March 2009). «Irish Whiskey’s Growth Not Just About Luck». CNBC. Archived from the original on 10 October 2013. Retrieved 4 April 2010.
  221. ^ Davenport, Fionn (2010). Discover Ireland. London: Lonely Planet. p. 348. ISBN 978-1-74179-998-9. Archived from the original on 4 September 2015. Retrieved 27 June 2015.
  222. ^ a b «Report for Selected Countries and Subjects». IMF. Retrieved 9 February 2023.
  223. ^ a b «Eurostat Regional GDP». Eurostat. Archived from the original on 17 April 2016. Retrieved 12 April 2016.
  224. ^ «National Competitiveness Council Submission on the National Development Plan 2007–2013» (PDF). National Competitiveness Council. 2006. Archived from the original (PDF) on 28 October 2008. Retrieved 28 October 2016.
  225. ^ a b c «County Incomes and Regional GDP 2018». Central Statistics Office. Archived from the original on 8 December 2020. Retrieved 4 July 2021.
  226. ^ a b c d e «Regional GDP GDP per capita in the EU in 2011: seven capital regions among the ten most prosperous». Europa.eu. European Commission. Archived from the original on 15 August 2017. Retrieved 10 May 2015.
  227. ^ Kinealy, Christine (1998). «Peel, rotten potatoes, and providence: the repeal of the Corn Laws and the irish Famine». In Marrison, Andrew (ed.). Freedom and Trade: Free trade and its reception, 1815–1960. Free trade and its reception 1815–1960 : freedom and trade. Vol. 1. London: Psychology Press. p. 52. ISBN 978-0-415-15527-4. Archived from the original on 22 May 2020. Retrieved 17 August 2019. All agricultural produce in Ireland [in the early-19th century], in fact, outperformed that of other European countries (it was twice that of France, for example).
  228. ^ Battersby, Thomas Stephenson Francis (1912). Sixty Points Against Home Rule: A «modern-eye»-opener. Unionist assoc. of Ireland. p. 7. Archived from the original on 22 May 2020. Retrieved 17 August 2019. It was inevitable […] that the depression of agriculture which followed the repeal should fall with greater severity on Ireland than on Great Britain.
  229. ^ «World Heritage List». World Heritage. UNESCO World Heritage Centre. Archived from the original on 23 August 2015. Retrieved 30 August 2015.
  230. ^ «Ireland: Tentative Lists». World Heritage. UNESCO World Heritage Centre. Archived from the original on 1 September 2015. Retrieved 30 August 2015.
  231. ^ «Mount Stewart’s world-class gardens Archived 10 December 2017 at the Wayback Machine». National Trust. Retrieved 9 December 2017
  232. ^ a b c d «Tourism Facts 2006». Fáilte Ireland. National Tourism Development Authority. 2006. Archived from the original on 12 January 2012. Retrieved 22 October 2008.
  233. ^ National Monuments Service. «Search by County». National Monuments. Department of Environment, Heritage and Local Government. Archived from the original on 20 February 2010. Retrieved 1 January 2010.
  234. ^ «About SEMO: The Single Electricity Market». Single Electricity Market Operator (SEMO). Archived from the original on 30 November 2010. Retrieved 13 January 2011.
  235. ^ «Interconnection». Commission for Energy Regulation. 28 January 2011. Archived from the original on 28 January 2011. Retrieved 30 March 2010.
  236. ^ «Interconnection: East-West Interconnector». EirGrid. Archived from the original on 22 February 2020. Retrieved 19 September 2016.
  237. ^ «Bord Gáis Marks Completion of South-North Pipeline». Bord Gáis. 1 November 2007. Archived from the original on 29 May 2014. Retrieved 27 May 2014.
  238. ^ «Northern Ireland Energy Holdings – Frequently Asked Questions». Northern Ireland Energy Holdings. Archived from the original on 14 July 2011. Retrieved 8 May 2009.
  239. ^ Gas Capacity Statement 2007, Commission for Energy Regulation, pp. 22, 24, 26, archived from the original on 5 March 2012, retrieved 8 May 2009
  240. ^ «2014 Global Green Economy Index» (PDF). Dual Citizen LLC. Archived (PDF) from the original on 28 October 2014. Retrieved 20 October 2014.
  241. ^ «Options For Future Renewable Energy Policy, Targets And Programmes issued by Department of Communications, Energy and Natural Resources» (PDF). Hibernian Wind Power Ltd. 27 February 2004. Archived from the original (PDF) on 17 March 2012. Retrieved 11 November 2008.

Bibliography

  • Arnold, Bruce (1977). Irish Art: A Concise History. London: Thames & Hudson. p. 180. ISBN 978-0-500-20148-0.
  • Beckett, J.C. The making of Modern Ireland 1603-1923 (1971).
  • Becker, Annette; Wang, Wilfried (1997). 20th-century Architecture: Ireland. Munich: Prestel. p. 198. ISBN 978-3-7913-1719-9.
  • Bew, Paul. Ireland: The Politics of Enmity 1789-2006 (2007).
  • Collins, Neil; Cradden, Terry (2001). Irish Politics Today. Manchester University Press. p. 163. ISBN 978-0-7190-6174-5. Archived from the original on 1 August 2020. Retrieved 26 October 2020.
  • Daly, Mary E. Sixties Ireland: reshaping the economy, state and society, 1957–1973 (Cambridge University Press, 2016).
  • Dennison, Gabriel; Ni Fhloinn, Baibre (1994). Traditional Architecture in Ireland. Dublin: Environmental Institute, University College Dublin. p. 94. ISBN 978-1-898473-09-1.
  • Dooney, Sean; O’Toole, John (1992). Irish Government Today. Dublin: Gill and Macmillan. p. 247. ISBN 978-0-7171-1703-1.
  • Ellis, Steven G. (1921). The Story of the Irish Race: A Popular History of Ireland. Ireland: The Irish Publishing Co. p. 768. ISBN 978-0-517-06408-5. Archived from the original on 5 February 2021. Retrieved 26 October 2020.
  • Ferriter, Diarmaid. «Women and political change in Ireland since 1960.» Éire-Ireland 43.1 (2008): 179–204.
  • Foster, Robert Fitzroy (1988). Modern Ireland, 1600–1972. Penguin Books. p. 688. ISBN 978-0-7139-9010-2.
  • Foster, R. F. Luck and the Irish: A Brief History of Change 1970-2000 (2007) excerpt Archived 30 November 2018 at the Wayback Machine
  • Herm, Gerhard (2002). The Celts. Ireland: St. Martin’s Press. ISBN 978-0-312-31343-2.
  • O’Croinin, Daibhi (2005). Prehistoric and Early Ireland. Oxford University Press. p. 1219. ISBN 978-0-19-821737-4. Archived from the original on 5 February 2021. Retrieved 26 October 2020.
  • Ó Gráda, Cormac (1997). A Rocky Road: The Irish Economy Since the 1920s. Manchester University Press. p. 246. ISBN 978-0-7190-4584-4. Archived from the original on 16 April 2021. Retrieved 26 October 2020.
  • Oppenheimer, Stephen (2006). Origins of the British: A Genetic Detective Story. New York: Carroll & Graf. p. 534. ISBN 978-0-7867-1890-0.
  • O’Rahilly, T. F. (1947). Early Irish History and Mythology. Medieval Academy of America.
  • Woodcock, N. H.; Strachan, Robin A. (2000). Geological History of Britain and Ireland. Hoboken, NJ: Blackwell Publishing. p. 423. ISBN 978-0-632-03656-1. Archived from the original on 5 February 2021. Retrieved 26 October 2020.
  • Wallis, Geoff; Wilson, Sue (2001). The Rough Guide to Irish Music. Rough Guides. p. 599. ISBN 978-1-85828-642-6.

External links

Wikiquote has quotations related to Ireland.

Wikimedia Commons has media related to Ireland.

  • Wikimedia Atlas of Ireland
  • Government of Ireland
  • Northern Ireland Executive
Ireland

  • Éire (Irish)
  • Airlann  (Ulster Scots)
Satellite image of Ireland

Satellite image, October 2010

Map of Ireland in Europe.svg

Location of 

Ireland (dark green)

in Europe (dark grey)

Geography
Location Northwestern Europe
Coordinates 53°25′N 8°0′W / 53.417°N 8.000°WCoordinates: 53°25′N 8°0′W / 53.417°N 8.000°W
Adjacent to Atlantic Ocean
Area 84,421 km2 (32,595 sq mi)[1]
Area rank 20th[2]
Coastline 7,527 km (4677.1 mi)[3][4]
Highest elevation 1,041 m (3415 ft)
Highest point Carrauntoohil
Administration

Republic of Ireland

Largest city Dublin (pop. 1,173,179)

United Kingdom

Country Northern Ireland
Largest city Belfast (pop. 343,542)
Demographics
Demonym Irish
Population 7,026,636 (2022)[a][5]
Population rank 19th
Pop. density 77.8/km2 (201.5/sq mi)
Languages
  • English
  • Irish
  • ISL
  • Ulster Scots
  • NISL
  • Shelta
Ethnic groups
  • 96.4% White
  • 1.7% Asian
  • 1.1% Black
  • 0.8% Other[6][7]
Additional information
Time zone
  • Greenwich Mean Time (UTC)
 • Summer (DST)
  • Irish Standard Time / British Summer Time (UTC+1)
Patron saints Saint Patrick
Saint Brigid
Saint Colmcille
  1. ^ Including surrounding islands.

Ireland ( YRE-lənd; Irish: Éire [ˈeːɾʲə] (listen); Ulster-Scots: Airlann [ˈɑːrlən]) is an island in the North Atlantic Ocean, in north-western Europe. It is separated from Great Britain to its east by the North Channel, the Irish Sea, and St George’s Channel. Ireland is the second-largest island of the British Isles, the third-largest in Europe, and the twentieth-largest in the world.[8]

Geopolitically, Ireland is divided between the Republic of Ireland (officially named Ireland), an independent state covering five-sixths of the island, and Northern Ireland, which is part of the United Kingdom. As of 2022, the population of the entire island is just over 7 million, with 5.1 million living in the Republic of Ireland and 1.9 million in Northern Ireland, ranking it the second-most populous island in Europe after Great Britain.[5]

The geography of Ireland comprises relatively low-lying mountains surrounding a central plain, with several navigable rivers extending inland. Its lush vegetation is a product of its mild but changeable climate which is free of extremes in temperature. Much of Ireland was woodland until the end of the Middle Ages. Today, woodland makes up about 10% of the island, compared with a European average of over 33%,[9] with most of it being non-native conifer plantations.[10][11] The Irish climate is influenced by the Atlantic Ocean and thus very moderate,[12] and winters are milder than expected for such a northerly area, although summers are cooler than those in continental Europe. Rainfall and cloud cover are abundant.

Gaelic Ireland had emerged by the 1st century AD. The island was Christianised from the 5th century onwards. Following the 12th century Anglo-Norman invasion, England claimed sovereignty. However, English rule did not extend over the whole island until the 16th–17th century Tudor conquest, which led to colonisation by settlers from Britain. In the 1690s, a system of Protestant English rule was designed to materially disadvantage the Catholic majority and Protestant dissenters, and was extended during the 18th century. With the Acts of Union in 1801, Ireland became a part of the United Kingdom. A war of independence in the early 20th century was followed by the partition of the island, leading to the creation of the Irish Free State, which became increasingly sovereign over the following decades, and Northern Ireland, which remained a part of the United Kingdom. Northern Ireland saw much civil unrest from the late 1960s until the 1990s. This subsided following the Good Friday Agreement in 1998. In 1973, the Republic of Ireland joined the European Economic Community while the United Kingdom, and Northern Ireland as part of it, did the same. In 2020, the United Kingdom, Northern Ireland included, left what was by then the European Union (EU).

Irish culture has had a significant influence on other cultures, especially in the field of literature. Alongside mainstream Western culture, a strong indigenous culture exists, as expressed through Gaelic games, Irish music, Irish language, and Irish dance. The island’s culture shares many features with that of Great Britain, including the English language, and sports such as association football, rugby, horse racing, golf, and boxing.

Etymology

The names Ireland and Éire derive from Old Irish Ériu, a goddess in Irish mythology first recorded in the ninth century. The etymology of Ériu is disputed but may derive from the Proto-Indo-European root *h2uer, referring to flowing water.[13]

History

Prehistoric Ireland

During the last glacial period, and until about 16,000 BC, much of Ireland was periodically covered in ice.[14] The relative sea level was less than 50m lower resulting in an ice bridge (but not a land bridge) forming between Ireland and Great Britain.[15] By 14,000 BC this ice bridge existed only between Northern Ireland and Scotland and by 12,000 BC Ireland was completely separated from Great Britain.[16] Later, around 6100 BC, Great Britain became separated from continental Europe.[17] Until recently, the earliest evidence of human activity in Ireland was dated at 12,500 years ago, demonstrated by a butchered bear bone found in a cave in County Clare.[18] Since 2021, the earliest evidence of human activity in Ireland is dated to 33,000 years ago.[19]

By about 8000 BC, more sustained occupation of the island has been shown, with evidence for Mesolithic communities around the island.[20]

Some time before 4000 BC, Neolithic settlers introduced cereal cultivars, domesticated animals such as cattle and sheep, built large timber buildings, and stone monuments.[21][14] The earliest evidence for farming in Ireland or Great Britain is from Ferriter’s Cove, County Kerry, where a flint knife, cattle bones and a sheep’s tooth were carbon-dated to c. 4350 BC.[22] Field systems were developed in different parts of Ireland, including at the Céide Fields, that has been preserved beneath a blanket of peat in present-day Tyrawley. An extensive field system, arguably the oldest in the world,[23] consisted of small divisions separated by dry-stone walls. The fields were farmed for several centuries between 3500 BC and 3000 BC. Wheat and barley were the principal crops.[14]

The Bronze Age began around 2500 BC, with technology changing people’s everyday lives during this period through innovations such as the wheel; harnessing oxen; weaving textiles; brewing alcohol; and skillful metalworking,[14] which produced new weapons and tools, along with fine gold decoration and jewellery, such as brooches and torcs.

Emergence of Celtic Ireland

How and when the island became Celtic has been debated for close to a century, with the migrations of the Celts being one of the more enduring themes of archaeological and linguistic studies. The most recent genetic research strongly associates the spread of Indo-European languages (including Celtic) through Western Europe with a people bringing a composite Beaker culture, with its arrival in Britain and Ireland dated to around the middle of the third millennium BC.[24] According to John T. Koch and others, Ireland in the Late Bronze Age was part of a maritime trading-network culture called the Atlantic Bronze Age that also included Britain, western France and Iberia, and that this is where Celtic languages developed.[25][26][27][28] This contrasts with the traditional view that their origin lies in mainland Europe with the Hallstatt culture.[29]

The long-standing traditional view is that the Celtic language, Ogham script and culture were brought to Ireland by waves of invading or migrating Celts from mainland Europe. This theory draws on the Lebor Gabála Érenn, a medieval Christian pseudo-history of Ireland, along with the presence of Celtic culture, language and artefacts found in Ireland such as Celtic bronze spears, shields, torcs and other finely crafted Celtic associated possessions. The theory holds that there were four separate Celtic invasions of Ireland. The Priteni were said to be the first, followed by the Belgae from northern Gaul and Britain. Later, Laighin tribes from Armorica (present-day Brittany) were said to have invaded Ireland and Britain more or less simultaneously. Lastly, the Milesians (Gaels) were said to have reached Ireland from either northern Iberia or southern Gaul.[30] It was claimed that a second wave named the Euerni, belonging to the Belgae people of northern Gaul, began arriving about the sixth century BC. They were said to have given their name to the island.[31][32]

The theory was advanced in part because of the lack of archaeological evidence for large-scale Celtic immigration, though it is accepted that such movements are notoriously difficult to identify. Historical linguists are skeptical that this method alone could account for the absorption of Celtic language, with some saying that an assumed processual view of Celtic linguistic formation is ‘an especially hazardous exercise’.[33][34] Genetic lineage investigation into the area of Celtic migration to Ireland has led to findings that showed no significant differences in mitochondrial DNA between Ireland and large areas of continental Europe, in contrast to parts of the Y-chromosome pattern. When taking both into account, a study concluded that modern Celtic speakers in Ireland could be thought of as European «Atlantic Celts» showing a shared ancestry throughout the Atlantic zone from northern Iberia to western Scandinavia rather than substantially central European.[35]

In 2012, research showed that the occurrence of genetic markers for the earliest farmers was almost eliminated by Beaker-culture immigrants: they carried what was then a new Y-chromosome R1b marker, believed to have originated in Iberia about 2500 BC. The prevalence amongst modern Irish men of this mutation is a remarkable 84%, the highest in the world, and closely matched in other populations along the Atlantic fringes down to Spain. A similar genetic replacement happened with lineages in mitochondrial DNA.[22][36] This conclusion is supported by recent research carried out by the geneticist David Reich, who says: «British and Irish skeletons from the Bronze Age that followed the Beaker period had at most 10 per cent ancestry from the first farmers of these islands, with other 90 per cent from people like those associated with the Bell Beaker culture in the Netherlands.» He suggests that it was Beaker users who introduced an Indo-European language, represented here by Celtic (i.e. a new language and culture introduced directly by migration and genetic replacement).[24]

Late antiquity and early medieval times

The Scoti were Gaelic-speaking people from Ireland who settled in western Scotland in the 6th century or before.

The earliest written records of Ireland come from classical Greco-Roman geographers. Ptolemy in his Almagest refers to Ireland as Mikra Brettania («Little Britain»), in contrast to the larger island, which he called Megale Brettania («Great Britain»).[37] In his later work, Geography, Ptolemy refers to Ireland as Iouernia and to Great Britain as Albion. These ‘new’ names were likely to have been the local names for the islands at the time. The earlier names, in contrast, were likely to have been coined before direct contact with local peoples was made.[38]

The Romans referred to Ireland by this name too in its Latinised form, Hibernia, or Scotia.[39][40] Ptolemy records sixteen nations inhabiting every part of Ireland in 100 AD.[41] The relationship between the Roman Empire and the kingdoms of ancient Ireland is unclear. However, a number of finds of Roman coins have been made, for example at the Iron Age settlement of Freestone Hill near Gowran and Newgrange.[42]

Ireland continued as a patchwork of rival kingdoms; however, beginning in the 7th century, a concept of national kingship gradually became articulated through the concept of a High King of Ireland. Medieval Irish literature portrays an almost unbroken sequence of high kings stretching back thousands of years, but modern historians believe the scheme was constructed in the 8th century to justify the status of powerful political groupings by projecting the origins of their rule into the remote past.[43]

All of the Irish kingdoms had their own kings but were nominally subject to the high king. The high king was drawn from the ranks of the provincial kings and ruled also the royal kingdom of Meath, with a ceremonial capital at the Hill of Tara. The concept did not become a political reality until the Viking Age and even then was not a consistent one.[44] Ireland did have a culturally unifying rule of law: the early written judicial system, the Brehon Laws, administered by a professional class of jurists known as the brehons.[45]

The Chronicle of Ireland records that in 431, Bishop Palladius arrived in Ireland on a mission from Pope Celestine I to minister to the Irish «already believing in Christ».[46] The same chronicle records that Saint Patrick, Ireland’s best known patron saint, arrived the following year. There is continued debate over the missions of Palladius and Patrick, but the consensus is that they both took place[47] and that the older druid tradition collapsed in the face of the new religion.[48] Irish Christian scholars excelled in the study of Latin and Greek learning and Christian theology. In the monastic culture that followed the Christianisation of Ireland, Latin and Greek learning was preserved in Ireland during the Early Middle Ages in contrast to elsewhere in Western Europe, where the Dark Ages followed the Fall of the Western Roman Empire.[48][49][page needed]

The arts of manuscript illumination, metalworking and sculpture flourished and produced treasures such as the Book of Kells, ornate jewellery and the many carved stone crosses[50] that still dot the island today. A mission founded in 563 on Iona by the Irish monk Saint Columba began a tradition of Irish missionary work that spread Celtic Christianity and learning to Scotland, England and the Frankish Empire on continental Europe after the fall of Rome.[51] These missions continued until the late Middle Ages, establishing monasteries and centres of learning, producing scholars such as Sedulius Scottus and Johannes Eriugena and exerting much influence in Europe.[citation needed]

From the 9th century, waves of Viking raiders plundered Irish monasteries and towns.[52] These raids added to a pattern of raiding and endemic warfare that was already deep-seated in Ireland. The Vikings were involved in establishing most of the major coastal settlements in Ireland: Dublin, Limerick, Cork, Wexford, Waterford, as well as other smaller settlements.[53][unreliable source?]

Norman and English invasions

On 1 May 1169, an expedition of Cambro-Norman knights, with an army of about 600 men, landed at Bannow Strand in present-day County Wexford. It was led by Richard de Clare, known as ‘Strongbow’ owing to his prowess as an archer.[54] The invasion, which coincided with a period of renewed Norman expansion, was at the invitation of Dermot Mac Murrough, King of Leinster.[55]

In 1166, Mac Murrough had fled to Anjou, France, following a war involving Tighearnán Ua Ruairc, of Breifne, and sought the assistance of the Angevin King Henry II, in recapturing his kingdom. In 1171, Henry arrived in Ireland in order to review the general progress of the expedition. He wanted to re-exert royal authority over the invasion which was expanding beyond his control. Henry successfully re-imposed his authority over Strongbow and the Cambro-Norman warlords and persuaded many of the Irish kings to accept him as their overlord, an arrangement confirmed in the 1175 Treaty of Windsor.

The invasion was legitimised by reference to provisions of the alleged Papal Bull Laudabiliter, issued by an Englishman, Adrian IV, in 1155. The document apparently encouraged Henry to take control in Ireland in order to oversee the financial and administrative reorganisation of the Irish Church and its integration into the Roman Church system.[56] Some restructuring had already begun at the ecclesiastical level following the Synod of Kells in 1152.[57] There has been significant controversy regarding the authenticity of Laudabiliter,[58] and there is no general agreement as to whether the bull was genuine or a forgery.[59][60] Further, it had no standing in the Irish legal system.

Political boundaries in Ireland in 1450, before the plantations

In 1172, Pope Alexander III further encouraged Henry to advance the integration of the Irish Church with Rome. Henry was authorised to impose a tithe of one penny per hearth as an annual contribution. This church levy called Peter’s Pence, is extant in Ireland as a voluntary donation. In turn, Henry assumed the title of Lord of Ireland which Henry conferred on his younger son, John Lackland, in 1185. This defined the Anglo-Norman administration in Ireland as the Lordship of Ireland.[citation needed] When Henry’s successor died unexpectedly in 1199, John inherited the crown of England and retained the Lordship of Ireland. Over the century that followed, Norman feudal law gradually replaced the Gaelic Brehon Law across large areas, so that by the late 13th century the Norman-Irish had established a feudal system throughout much of Ireland. Norman settlements were characterised by the establishment of baronies, manors, towns and the seeds of the modern county system. A version of the Magna Carta (the Great Charter of Ireland), substituting Dublin for London and the Irish Church for, the English church at the time, the Catholic Church, was published in 1216 and the Parliament of Ireland was founded in 1297.

Gaelicisation

From the mid-14th century, after the Black Death, Norman settlements in Ireland went into a period of decline. The Norman rulers and the Gaelic Irish elites intermarried and the areas under Norman rule became Gaelicised. In some parts, a hybrid Hiberno-Norman culture emerged. In response, the Irish parliament passed the Statutes of Kilkenny in 1367. These were a set of laws designed to prevent the assimilation of the Normans into Irish society by requiring English subjects in Ireland to speak English, follow English customs and abide by English law.[61]

By the end of the 15th century, central English authority in Ireland had all but disappeared, and a renewed Irish culture and language, albeit with Norman influences, was dominant again. English Crown control remained relatively unshaken in an amorphous foothold around Dublin known as The Pale, and under the provisions of Poynings’ Law of 1494, Irish Parliamentary legislation was subject to the approval of the English Privy Council.[62]

The Kingdom of Ireland

A 16th century perception of Irish women and girls, illustrated in the manuscript «Théâtre de tous les peuples et nations de la terre avec leurs habits et ornemens divers, tant anciens que modernes, diligemment depeints au naturel». Painted by Lucas d’Heere in the 2nd half of the 16th century. Preserved in the Ghent University Library.[63]

The title of King of Ireland was re-created in 1542 by Henry VIII, the then King of England, of the Tudor dynasty. English rule was reinforced and expanded in Ireland during the latter part of the 16th century, leading to the Tudor conquest of Ireland. A near-complete conquest was achieved by the turn of the 17th century, following the Nine Years’ War and the Flight of the Earls.

This control was consolidated during the wars and conflicts of the 17th century, including the English and Scottish colonisation in the Plantations of Ireland, the Wars of the Three Kingdoms and the Williamite War. Irish losses during the Wars of the Three Kingdoms (which, in Ireland, included the Irish Confederacy and the Cromwellian conquest of Ireland) are estimated to include 20,000 battlefield casualties. 200,000 civilians are estimated to have died as a result of a combination of war-related famine, displacement, guerrilla activity and pestilence throughout the war. A further 50,000[Note 1] were sent into indentured servitude in the West Indies. Physician-general William Petty estimated that 504,000 Catholic Irish and 112,000 Protestant settlers died, and 100,000 people were transported, as a result of the war.[66] If a prewar population of 1.5 million is assumed, this would mean that the population was reduced by almost half.

The religious struggles of the 17th century left a deep sectarian division in Ireland. Religious allegiance now determined the perception in law of loyalty to the Irish King and Parliament. After the passing of the Test Act 1672, and the victory of the forces of the dual monarchy of William and Mary over the Jacobites, Roman Catholics and nonconforming Protestant Dissenters were barred from sitting as members in the Irish Parliament. Under the emerging Penal Laws, Irish Roman Catholics and Dissenters were increasingly deprived of various civil rights, even the ownership of hereditary property. Additional regressive punitive legislation followed in 1703, 1709 and 1728. This completed a comprehensive systemic effort to materially disadvantage Roman Catholics and Protestant Dissenters while enriching a new ruling class of Anglican conformists.[67] The new Anglo-Irish ruling class became known as the Protestant Ascendancy.

The «Great Frost» struck Ireland and the rest of Europe between December 1739 and September 1741, after a decade of relatively mild winters. The winters destroyed stored crops of potatoes and other staples, and the poor summers severely damaged harvests.[68][page needed] This resulted in the famine of 1740. An estimated 250,000 people (about one in eight of the population) died from the ensuing pestilence and disease.[69] The Irish government halted export of corn and kept the army in quarters but did little more.[69][70] Local gentry and charitable organisations provided relief but could do little to prevent the ensuing mortality.[69][70]

In the aftermath of the famine, an increase in industrial production and a surge in trade brought a succession of construction booms. The population soared in the latter part of this century and the architectural legacy of Georgian Ireland was built. In 1782, Poynings’ Law was repealed, giving Ireland legislative independence from Great Britain for the first time since 1495. The British government, however, still retained the right to nominate the government of Ireland without the consent of the Irish parliament.

Union with Great Britain

In 1798, members of the Protestant Dissenter tradition (mainly Presbyterian) made common cause with Roman Catholics in a republican rebellion inspired and led by the Society of United Irishmen, with the aim of creating an independent Ireland. Despite assistance from France the rebellion was put down by British and Irish government and yeomanry forces. In 1800, the British and Irish parliaments both passed Acts of Union that, with effect from 1 January 1801, merged the Kingdom of Ireland and the Kingdom of Great Britain to create a United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland.[71]

The passage of the Act in the Irish Parliament was ultimately achieved with substantial majorities, having failed on the first attempt in 1799. According to contemporary documents and historical analysis, this was achieved through a considerable degree of bribery, with funding provided by the British Secret Service Office, and the awarding of peerages, places and honours to secure votes.[71] Thus, the parliament in Ireland was abolished and replaced by a united parliament at Westminster in London, though resistance remained, as evidenced by Robert Emmet’s failed Irish Rebellion of 1803.

Aside from the development of the linen industry, Ireland was largely passed over by the industrial revolution, partly because it lacked coal and iron resources[72][73] and partly because of the impact of the sudden union with the structurally superior economy of England,[74] which saw Ireland as a source of agricultural produce and capital.[75][76]

A depiction of the Great Famine from Our Boys in Ireland by Henry Willard French (1891)

The Great Famine of 1845–1851 devastated Ireland, as in those years Ireland’s population fell by one-third. More than one million people died from starvation and disease, with an additional million people emigrating during the famine, mostly to the United States and Canada.[77] In the century that followed, an economic depression caused by the famine resulted in a further million people emigrating.[78] By the end of the decade, half of all immigration to the United States was from Ireland. The period of civil unrest that followed until the end of the 19th century is referred to as the Land War. Mass emigration became deeply entrenched and the population continued to decline until the mid-20th century. Immediately prior to the famine the population was recorded as 8.2 million by the 1841 census.[79] The population has never returned to this level since.[80] The population continued to fall until 1961; County Leitrim was the final Irish county to record a population increase post-famine, in 2006.

The 19th and early 20th centuries saw the rise of modern Irish nationalism, primarily among the Roman Catholic population. The pre-eminent Irish political figure after the Union was Daniel O’Connell. He was elected as Member of Parliament for Ennis in a surprise result and despite being unable to take his seat as a Roman Catholic. O’Connell spearheaded a vigorous campaign that was taken up by the Prime Minister, the Irish-born soldier and statesman, the Duke of Wellington. Steering the Catholic Relief Bill through Parliament, aided by future prime minister Robert Peel, Wellington prevailed upon a reluctant George IV to sign the Bill and proclaim it into law. George’s father had opposed the plan of the earlier Prime Minister, Pitt the Younger, to introduce such a bill following the Union of 1801, fearing Catholic Emancipation to be in conflict with the Act of Settlement 1701.

Daniel O’Connell led a subsequent campaign, for the repeal of the Act of Union, which failed. Later in the century, Charles Stewart Parnell and others campaigned for autonomy within the Union, or «Home Rule». Unionists, especially those located in Ulster, were strongly opposed to Home Rule, which they thought would be dominated by Catholic interests.[81] After several attempts to pass a Home Rule bill through parliament, it looked certain that one would finally pass in 1914. To prevent this from happening, the Ulster Volunteers were formed in 1913 under the leadership of Edward Carson.[82]

Their formation was followed in 1914 by the establishment of the Irish Volunteers, whose aim was to ensure that the Home Rule Bill was passed. The Act was passed but with the «temporary» exclusion of the six counties of Ulster, which later became Northern Ireland. Before it could be implemented, however, the Act was suspended for the duration of the First World War. The Irish Volunteers split into two groups. The majority, approximately 175,000 in number, under John Redmond, took the name National Volunteers and supported Irish involvement in the war. A minority, approximately 13,000, retained the Irish Volunteers’ name and opposed Ireland’s involvement in the war.[82]

The Easter Rising of 1916 was carried out by the latter group together with a smaller socialist militia, the Irish Citizen Army. The British response, executing fifteen leaders of the Rising over a period of ten days and imprisoning or interning more than a thousand people, turned the mood of the country in favour of the rebels. Support for Irish republicanism increased further due to the ongoing war in Europe, as well as the Conscription Crisis of 1918.[83]

The pro-independence republican party, Sinn Féin, received overwhelming endorsement in the general election of 1918, and in 1919 proclaimed an Irish Republic, setting up its own parliament (Dáil Éireann) and government. Simultaneously the Volunteers, which became known as the Irish Republican Army (IRA), launched a three-year guerrilla war, which ended in a truce in July 1921 (although violence continued until June 1922, mostly in Northern Ireland).[83]

Partition

In December 1921, the Anglo-Irish Treaty was concluded between the British government and representatives of the Second Dáil. It gave Ireland complete independence in its home affairs and practical independence for foreign policy, but an opt-out clause allowed Northern Ireland to remain within the United Kingdom, which it immediately exercised. Additionally, Members of the Free State Parliament were required to swear an oath of allegiance to the Constitution of the Irish Free State and make a statement of faithfulness to the king.[84] Disagreements over these provisions led to a split in the nationalist movement and a subsequent Irish Civil War between the new government of the Irish Free State and those opposed to the treaty, led by Éamon de Valera. The civil war officially ended in May 1923 when de Valera issued a cease-fire order.[85]

Independence

During its first decade, the newly formed Irish Free State was governed by the victors of the civil war. When de Valera achieved power, he took advantage of the Statute of Westminster and political circumstances to build upon inroads to greater sovereignty made by the previous government. The oath was abolished and in 1937 a new constitution was adopted.[83] This completed a process of gradual separation from the British Empire that governments had pursued since independence. However, it was not until 1949 that the state was declared, officially, to be the Republic of Ireland.

The state was neutral during World War II, but offered clandestine assistance to the Allies, particularly in the potential defence of Northern Ireland. Despite their country’s neutrality, approximately 50,000[86] volunteers from independent Ireland joined the British forces during the war, four being awarded Victoria Crosses.

The German intelligence was also active in Ireland.[87] Its operations ended in September 1941 when police made arrests based on surveillance carried out on the key diplomatic legations in Dublin. To the authorities, counterintelligence was a fundamental line of defence. With a regular army of only slightly over seven thousand men at the start of the war, and with limited supplies of modern weapons, the state would have had great difficulty in defending itself from invasion from either side in the conflict.[87][88]

Large-scale emigration marked most of the post-WWII period (particularly during the 1950s and 1980s), but beginning in 1987 the economy improved, and the 1990s saw the beginning of substantial economic growth. This period of growth became known as the Celtic Tiger.[89] The Republic’s real GDP grew by an average of 9.6% per annum between 1995 and 1999,[90] in which year the Republic joined the euro. In 2000, it was the sixth-richest country in the world in terms of GDP per capita.[91] Historian R. F. Foster argues the cause was a combination of a new sense of initiative and the entry of American corporations. He concludes the chief factors were low taxation, pro-business regulatory policies, and a young, tech-savvy workforce. For many multinationals, the decision to do business in Ireland was made easier still by generous incentives from the Industrial Development Authority. In addition European Union membership was helpful, giving the country lucrative access to markets that it had previously reached only through the United Kingdom, and pumping huge subsidies and investment capital into the Irish economy.[92]

Modernisation brought secularisation in its wake. The traditionally high levels of religiosity have sharply declined. Foster points to three factors: First, Irish feminism, largely imported from America with liberal stances on contraception, abortion and divorce, undermined the authority of bishops and priests. Second, the mishandling of the paedophile scandals humiliated the Church, whose bishops seemed less concerned with the victims and more concerned with covering up for errant priests. Third, prosperity brought hedonism and materialism that undercut the ideals of saintly poverty.[93]

The financial crisis that began in 2008 dramatically ended this period of boom. GDP fell by 3% in 2008 and by 7.1% in 2009, the worst year since records began (although earnings by foreign-owned businesses continued to grow).[94] The state has since experienced deep recession, with unemployment, which doubled during 2009, remaining above 14% in 2012.[95]

Northern Ireland

Northern Ireland resulted from the division of the United Kingdom by the Government of Ireland Act 1920, and until 1972 was a self-governing jurisdiction within the United Kingdom with its own parliament and prime minister. Northern Ireland, as part of the United Kingdom, was not neutral during the Second World War, and Belfast suffered four bombing raids in 1941. Conscription was not extended to Northern Ireland, and roughly an equal number volunteered from Northern Ireland as volunteered from the Republic of Ireland.

Although Northern Ireland was largely spared the strife of the civil war, in the decades that followed partition there were sporadic episodes of inter-communal violence. Nationalists, mainly Roman Catholic, wanted to unite Ireland as an independent republic, whereas unionists, mainly Protestant, wanted Northern Ireland to remain in the United Kingdom. The Protestant and Catholic communities in Northern Ireland voted largely along sectarian lines, meaning that the government of Northern Ireland (elected by «first-past-the-post» from 1929) was controlled by the Ulster Unionist Party. Over time, the minority Catholic community felt increasingly alienated with further disaffection fuelled by practices such as gerrymandering and discrimination in housing and employment.[96][97][98]

In the late 1960s, nationalist grievances were aired publicly in mass civil rights protests, which were often confronted by loyalist counter-protests.[99] The government’s reaction to confrontations was seen to be one-sided and heavy-handed in favour of unionists. Law and order broke down as unrest and inter-communal violence increased.[100] The Northern Ireland government requested the British Army to aid the police and protect the Irish Nationalist population. In 1969, the paramilitary Provisional IRA, which favoured the creation of a united Ireland, emerged from a split in the Irish Republican Army and began a campaign against what it called the «British occupation of the six counties».[citation needed]

Other groups, both the unionist and nationalist participated in violence, and a period known as «the Troubles» began. Over 3,600 deaths resulted over the subsequent three decades of conflict.[101] Owing to the civil unrest during the Troubles, the British government suspended home rule in 1972 and imposed direct rule. There were several unsuccessful attempts to end the Troubles politically, such as the Sunningdale Agreement of 1973. In 1998, following a ceasefire by the Provisional IRA and multi-party talks, the Good Friday Agreement was concluded as a treaty between the British and Irish governments, annexing the text agreed in the multi-party talks.

The substance of the Agreement (formally referred to as the Belfast Agreement) was later endorsed by referendums in both parts of Ireland. The Agreement restored self-government to Northern Ireland on the basis of power-sharing in a regional Executive drawn from the major parties in a new Northern Ireland Assembly, with entrenched protections for the two main communities. The Executive is jointly headed by a First Minister and deputy First Minister drawn from the unionist and nationalist parties. Violence had decreased greatly after the Provisional IRA and loyalist ceasefires in 1994 and in 2005 the Provisional IRA announced the end of its armed campaign and an independent commission supervised its disarmament and that of other nationalist and unionist paramilitary organisations.[102]

The Assembly and power-sharing Executive were suspended several times but were restored again in 2007. In that year the British government officially ended its military support of the police in Northern Ireland (Operation Banner) and began withdrawing troops. On 27 June 2012, Northern Ireland’s deputy first minister and former IRA commander, Martin McGuinness, shook hands with Queen Elizabeth II in Belfast, symbolising reconciliation between the two sides.[103]

Politics

Political entities on the island of Ireland

The island is divided between the Republic of Ireland, an independent state, and Northern Ireland, a constituent country of the United Kingdom. They share an open border and both are part of the Common Travel Area and as a consequence, there is free movement of people, goods, services and capital across the border.

The Republic of Ireland is a member state of the European Union while the United Kingdom is a former member state, having both acceded to its precursor entity, the European Economic Community (EEC), in 1973 but the UK left the European Union in 2020 after a referendum on EU membership was held in 2016 which resulted in 51.9% of UK voters choosing to leave the bloc.

Republic of Ireland

The Republic of Ireland is a parliamentary democracy based on the Westminster system, with a written constitution and a popularly elected president whose role is mostly ceremonial. The Oireachtas is a bicameral parliament, composed of Dáil Éireann (the Dáil), a house of representatives, and Seanad Éireann (the Seanad), an upper house. The government is headed by a prime minister, the Taoiseach, who is appointed by the president on the nomination of the Dáil. Its capital is Dublin.

The Republic of Ireland today ranks among the wealthiest countries in the world in terms of GDP per capita[104] and in 2015 was ranked the sixth most developed nation in the world by the United Nations’ Human Development Index.[105] A period of rapid economic expansion from 1995 onwards became known as the Celtic Tiger period, was brought to an end in 2008 with an unprecedented financial crisis and an economic depression in 2009.

Northern Ireland

Northern Ireland is a part of the United Kingdom with a local executive and assembly which exercise devolved powers. The executive is jointly headed by the first and deputy first minister, with the ministries being allocated in proportion to each party’s representation in the assembly. Its capital is Belfast.

Ultimately political power is held by the UK government, from which Northern Ireland has gone through intermittent periods of direct rule during which devolved powers have been suspended. Northern Ireland elects 18 of the UK House of Commons’ 650 MPs. The Northern Ireland Secretary is a cabinet-level post in the British government.

Along with England and Wales and with Scotland, Northern Ireland forms one of the three separate legal jurisdictions of the UK, all of which share the Supreme Court of the United Kingdom as their court of final appeal.

All-island institutions

As part of the Good Friday Agreement, the British and Irish governments agreed on the creation of all-island institutions and areas of cooperation. The North/South Ministerial Council is an institution through which ministers from the Government of Ireland and the Northern Ireland Executive agree all-island policies. At least six of these policy areas must have an associated all-island «implementation body,» and at least six others must be implemented separately in each jurisdiction. The implementation bodies are: Waterways Ireland, the Food Safety Promotion Board, InterTradeIreland, the Special European Union Programmes Body, the North/South Language Body and the Foyle, Carlingford and Irish Lights Commission.

The British–Irish Intergovernmental Conference provides for co-operation between the Government of Ireland and the Government of the United Kingdom on all matters of mutual interest, especially Northern Ireland. In light of the Republic’s particular interest in the governance of Northern Ireland, «regular and frequent» meetings co-chaired by the ROI Minister for Foreign Affairs and the UK Secretary of State for Northern Ireland, dealing with non-devolved matters to do with Northern Ireland and non-devolved all-Ireland issues, are required to take place under the establishing treaty.

The North/South Inter-Parliamentary Association is a joint parliamentary forum for the island of Ireland. It has no formal powers but operates as a forum for discussing matters of common concern between the respective legislatures.

Geography

Physical features of Ireland

Ireland is located in the north-west of Europe, between latitudes 51° and 56° N, and longitudes 11° and 5° W. It is separated from Great Britain by the Irish Sea and the North Channel, which has a width of 23 kilometres (14 mi)[106] at its narrowest point. To the west is the northern Atlantic Ocean and to the south is the Celtic Sea, which lies between Ireland and Brittany, in France. Ireland has a total area of 84,421 km2 (32,595 sq mi),[1][2][107] of which the Republic of Ireland occupies 83 percent.[108] Ireland and Great Britain, together with many nearby smaller islands, are known collectively as the British Isles. As the term British Isles can be controversial in relation to Ireland, the alternate term Britain and Ireland is sometimes used as a neutral term for the islands.[109]

A ring of coastal mountains surrounds low plains at the centre of the island. The highest of these is Carrauntoohil (Irish: Corrán Tuathail) in County Kerry, which rises to 1,039 m (3,409 ft) above sea level.[110] The most arable land lies in the province of Leinster.[111] Western areas are mainly mountainous and rocky with green panoramic vistas. River Shannon, the island’s longest river at 360.5 km (224 mi) long, rises in County Cavan in the north-west and flows through Limerick in the midwest.[110][112]

Geology

The island consists of varied geological provinces. In the west, around County Galway and County Donegal, is a medium to high grade metamorphic and igneous complex of Caledonide affinity, similar to the Scottish Highlands. Across southeast Ulster and extending southwest to Longford and south to Navan is a province of Ordovician and Silurian rocks, with similarities to the Southern Uplands province of Scotland. Further south, along the County Wexford coastline, is an area of granite intrusives into more Ordovician and Silurian rocks, like that found in Wales.[113][114]

In the southwest, around Bantry Bay and the mountains of MacGillycuddy’s Reeks, is an area of substantially deformed, lightly metamorphosed Devonian-aged rocks.[115] This partial ring of «hard rock» geology is covered by a blanket of Carboniferous limestone over the centre of the country, giving rise to a comparatively fertile and lush landscape. The west-coast district of the Burren around Lisdoonvarna has well-developed karst features.[116] Significant stratiform lead-zinc mineralisation is found in the limestones around Silvermines and Tynagh.

Hydrocarbon exploration is ongoing following the first major find at the Kinsale Head gas field off Cork in the mid-1970s.[117][118] In 1999, economically significant finds of natural gas were made in the Corrib Gas Field off the County Mayo coast. This has increased activity off the west coast in parallel with the «West of Shetland» step-out development from the North Sea hydrocarbon province. In 2000, the Helvick oil field was discovered, which was estimated to contain over 28 million barrels (4,500,000 m3) of oil.[119]

Climate

The island’s lush vegetation, a product of its mild climate and frequent rainfall, earns it the sobriquet the Emerald Isle. Overall, Ireland has a mild but changeable oceanic climate with few extremes. The climate is typically insular and temperate, avoiding the extremes in temperature of many other areas in the world at similar latitudes.[120] This is a result of the moist winds which ordinarily prevail from the southwestern Atlantic.

Precipitation falls throughout the year but is light overall, particularly in the east. The west tends to be wetter on average and prone to Atlantic storms, especially in the late autumn and winter months. These occasionally bring destructive winds and higher total rainfall to these areas, as well as sometimes snow and hail. The regions of north County Galway and east County Mayo have the highest incidents of recorded lightning annually for the island, with lightning occurring approximately five to ten days per year in these areas.[121] Munster, in the south, records the least snow whereas Ulster, in the north, records the most.

Inland areas are warmer in summer and colder in winter. Usually around 40 days of the year are below freezing 0 °C (32 °F) at inland weather stations, compared to 10 days at coastal stations. Ireland is sometimes affected by heat waves, most recently in 1995, 2003, 2006, 2013 and 2018. In common with the rest of Europe, Ireland experienced unusually cold weather during the winter of 2010–11. Temperatures fell as low as −17.2 °C (1 °F) in County Mayo on 20 December[122] and up to a metre (3 ft) of snow fell in mountainous areas.

Climate data for Ireland
Month Jan Feb Mar Apr May Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec Year
Record high °C (°F) 18.5
(65.3)
18.1
(64.6)
23.6
(74.5)
25.8
(78.4)
28.4
(83.1)
33.3
(91.9)
33.0
(91.4)
32.1
(89.8)
29.1
(84.4)
25.2
(77.4)
20.1
(68.2)
18.1
(64.6)
33.3
(91.9)
Record low °C (°F) −19.1
(−2.4)
−17.8
(0.0)
−17.2
(1.0)
−7.7
(18.1)
−5.6
(21.9)
−3.3
(26.1)
−0.3
(31.5)
−2.7
(27.1)
−3
(27)
−8.3
(17.1)
−11.5
(11.3)
−17.5
(0.5)
−19.1
(−2.4)
Source 1: Met Éireann[123]
Source 2: The Irish Times (November record high)[124]

Flora and fauna

The red fox is common in Ireland.

Unlike Great Britain which had a land bridge with mainland Europe, Ireland only had an ice bridge ending around 14,000 years ago at the end of the last ice age and as a result, it has fewer land animal and plant species than Great Britain or mainland Europe.[15][16] There are 55 mammal species in Ireland, and of them, only 26 land mammal species are considered native to Ireland.[125] Some species, such as, the red fox, hedgehog and badger, are very common, whereas others, like the Irish hare, red deer and pine marten are less so. Aquatic wildlife, such as species of sea turtle, shark, seal, whale, and dolphin, are common off the coast. About 400 species of birds have been recorded in Ireland. Many of these are migratory, including the barn swallow.

Several different habitat types are found in Ireland, including farmland, open woodland, temperate broadleaf and mixed forests, conifer plantations, peat bogs and a variety of coastal habitats. However, agriculture drives current land use patterns in Ireland, limiting natural habitat preserves,[126] particularly for larger wild mammals with greater territorial needs. With no large apex predators in Ireland other than humans and dogs, such populations of animals as semi-wild deer that cannot be controlled by smaller predators, such as the fox, are controlled by annual culling.

There are no snakes in Ireland, and only one species of reptile (the common lizard) is native to the island. Extinct species include the Irish elk, the great auk, brown bear and the wolf. Some previously extinct birds, such as the golden eagle, have been reintroduced after decades of extirpation.[127]

Ireland is now one of the least forested countries in Europe.[128][129] Until the end of the Middle Ages, Ireland was heavily forested. Native species include deciduous trees such as oak, ash, hazel, birch, alder, willow, aspen, rowan and hawthorn, as well as evergreen trees such Scots pine, yew, holly and strawberry trees.[130] Only about 10% of Ireland today is woodland;[9] most of this is non-native conifer plantations, and only 2% is native woodland.[10][11] The average woodland cover of European countries is over 33%.[9] In the Republic, about 389,356 hectares (3,893.56 km2) is owned by the state, mainly by the forestry service Coillte.[9] Remnants of native forest can be found scattered around the island, in particular in the Killarney National Park.

Much of the land is now covered with pasture and there are many species of wild-flower. Gorse (Ulex europaeus), a wild furze, is commonly found growing in the uplands and ferns are plentiful in the more moist regions, especially in the western parts. It is home to hundreds of plant species, some of them unique to the island, and has been «invaded» by some grasses, such as Spartina anglica.[131]

The algal and seaweed flora is that of the cold-temperate variety. The total number of species is 574[132] The island has been invaded by some algae, some of which are now well established.[133]

Because of its mild climate, many species, including sub-tropical species such as palm trees, are grown in Ireland. Phytogeographically, Ireland belongs to the Atlantic European province of the Circumboreal Region within the Boreal Kingdom. The island can be subdivided into two ecoregions: the Celtic broadleaf forests and North Atlantic moist mixed forests.

Impact of agriculture

The long history of agricultural production, coupled with modern intensive agricultural methods such as pesticide and fertiliser use and runoff from contaminants into streams, rivers and lakes, has placed pressure on biodiversity in Ireland.[134][135] A land of green fields for crop cultivation and cattle rearing limits the space available for the establishment of native wild species. Hedgerows, however, traditionally used for maintaining and demarcating land boundaries, act as a refuge for native wild flora. This ecosystem stretches across the countryside and acts as a network of connections to preserve remnants of the ecosystem that once covered the island. Subsidies under the Common Agricultural Policy, which supported agricultural practices that preserved hedgerow environments, are undergoing reforms. The Common Agricultural Policy had in the past subsidised potentially destructive agricultural practices, for example by emphasising production without placing limits on indiscriminate use of fertilisers and pesticides; but reforms have gradually decoupled subsidies from production levels and introduced environmental and other requirements.[136] 32% of Ireland’s greenhouse gas emissions are correlated to agriculture.[137] Forested areas typically consist of monoculture plantations of non-native species, which may result in habitats that are not suitable for supporting native species of invertebrates. Natural areas require fencing to prevent over-grazing by deer and sheep that roam over uncultivated areas. Grazing in this manner is one of the main factors preventing the natural regeneration of forests across many regions of the country.[138]

Demographics

Proportion of respondents to the Ireland census 2011 or the Northern Ireland census 2011 who stated they were Catholic. Areas in which Catholics are in the majority are blue. Areas in which Catholics are in a minority are red.

The population of Ireland is just over 7 million, of which approximately 5.1 million reside in the Republic of Ireland and 1.9 million reside in Northern Ireland.[5]

People have lived in Ireland for over 9,000 years. Early historical and genealogical records note the existence of major groups such as the Cruthin, Corcu Loígde, Dál Riata, Dáirine, Deirgtine, Delbhna, Érainn, Laigin, Ulaid. Later major groups included the Connachta, Ciannachta, Eóganachta. Smaller groups included the aithechthúatha (see Attacotti), Cálraighe, Cíarraige, Conmaicne, Dartraighe, Déisi, Éile, Fir Bolg, Fortuatha, Gailenga, Gamanraige, Mairtine, Múscraige, Partraige, Soghain, Uaithni, Uí Maine, Uí Liatháin. Many survived into late medieval times, others vanished as they became politically unimportant. Over the past 1,200 years, Vikings, Normans, Welsh, Flemings, Scots, English, Africans and Eastern Europeans have all added to the population and have had significant influences on Irish culture.

The population of Ireland rose rapidly from the 16th century until the mid-19th century, interrupted briefly by the Famine of 1740–41, which killed roughly two-fifths of the island’s population. The population rebounded and multiplied over the next century, but the Great Famine of the 1840s caused one million deaths and forced over one million more to emigrate in its immediate wake. Over the following century, the population was reduced by over half, at a time when the general trend in European countries was for populations to rise by an average of three-fold.

Ireland’s largest religious group is Christianity. The largest denomination is Roman Catholicism, representing over 73% of the island (and about 87% of the Republic of Ireland). Most of the rest of the population adhere to one of the various Protestant denominations (about 48% of Northern Ireland).[139] The largest is the Anglican Church of Ireland. The Muslim community is growing in Ireland, mostly through increased immigration, with a 50% increase in the republic between the 2006 and 2011 census.[140] The island has a small Jewish community. About 4% of the Republic’s population and about 14% of the Northern Ireland population[139] describe themselves as of no religion. In a 2010 survey conducted on behalf of the Irish Times, 32% of respondents said they went to a religious service more than once per week.

Divisions and settlements

Traditionally, Ireland is subdivided into four provinces: Connacht (west), Leinster (east), Munster (south), and Ulster (north). In a system that developed between the 13th and 17th centuries,[141] Ireland has 32 traditional counties. Twenty-six of these counties are in the Republic of Ireland, and six are in Northern Ireland. The six counties that constitute Northern Ireland are all in the province of Ulster (which has nine counties in total). As such, Ulster is often used as a synonym for Northern Ireland, although the two are not coterminous. In the Republic of Ireland, counties form the basis of the system of local government. Counties Dublin, Cork, Limerick, Galway, Waterford and Tipperary have been broken up into smaller administrative areas. However, they are still treated as counties for cultural and some official purposes, for example, postal addresses and by the Ordnance Survey Ireland. Counties in Northern Ireland are no longer used for local governmental purposes,[142] but, as in the Republic, their traditional boundaries are still used for informal purposes such as sports leagues and in cultural or tourism contexts.[143]

City status in Ireland is decided by legislative or royal charter. Dublin, with over one million residents in the Greater Dublin Area, is the largest city on the island. Belfast, with 579,726 residents, is the largest city in Northern Ireland. City status does not directly equate with population size. For example, Armagh, with 14,590 is the seat of the Church of Ireland and the Roman Catholic Primate of All Ireland and was re-granted city status by Queen Elizabeth II in 1994 (having lost that status in local government reforms of 1840). In the Republic of Ireland, Kilkenny, the seat of the Butler dynasty, while no longer a city for administrative purposes (since the 2001 Local Government Act), is entitled by law to continue to use the description.

Largest cities or towns in Ireland

Source?

Rank Name Pop.
Dublin
Dublin
Belfast
Belfast
1 Dublin 1,173,179[144] Cork
Cork
2 Belfast 333,000[145]
3 Cork 208,669[146]
4 Limerick 94,192[146]
5 Derry 93,512
6 Galway 79,934[146]
7 Lisburn 71,465[147]
8 Craigavon 57,651[145]
9 Waterford 53,504[146]
10 Drogheda 40,956

Migration

The population of Ireland since 1603 showing the consequence of the Great Famine (1845–52). Note: Figures before 1841 are contemporary estimates.

The population of Ireland collapsed dramatically during the second half of the 19th century. A population of over eight million in 1841 was reduced to slightly over four million by 1921. In part, the fall in population was caused by death from the Great Famine of 1845 to 1852, which took roughly one million lives. The remaining decline of around three million was due to the entrenched culture of emigration caused by the dire economic state of the country, lasting until the 21st century.

Emigration from Ireland in the 19th century contributed to the populations of England, the United States, Canada and Australia, in all of which a large Irish diaspora lives. As of 2006, 4.3 million Canadians, or 14% of the population, were of Irish descent,[148] while around one-third of the Australian population had an element of Irish descent.[149] As of 2013, there were 40 million Irish-Americans[150] and 33 million Americans who claimed Irish ancestry.[151]

With growing prosperity since the last decade of the 20th century, Ireland became a destination for immigrants. Since the European Union expanded to include Poland in 2004, Polish people have comprised the largest number of immigrants (over 150,000)[152] from Central Europe. There has also been significant immigration from Lithuania, Czech Republic and Latvia.[153]

The Republic of Ireland in particular has seen large-scale immigration, with 420,000 foreign nationals as of 2006, about 10% of the population.[154] Nearly a quarter of births (24 percent) in 2009 were to mothers born outside of Ireland.[155] Up to 50,000 eastern and central European migrant workers left Ireland in response to the Irish financial crisis.[156]

Languages

Proportion of respondents who said they could speak Irish in the Ireland census in 2011 or the Northern Ireland census in 2011

The two official languages of the Republic of Ireland are Irish and English. Each language has produced noteworthy literature. Irish, though now only the language of a minority, was the vernacular of the Irish people for thousands of years and was possibly introduced during the Iron Age. It began to be written down after Christianisation in the 5th century and spread to Scotland and the Isle of Man, where it evolved into the Scottish Gaelic and Manx languages respectively.

The Irish language has a vast treasury of written texts from many centuries and is divided by linguists into Old Irish from the 6th to 10th century, Middle Irish from the 10th to 13th century, Early Modern Irish until the 17th century, and the Modern Irish spoken today. It remained the dominant language of Ireland for most of those periods, having influences from Latin, Old Norse, French and English. It declined under British rule but remained the majority tongue until the early 19th century, and since then has been a minority language.

The Gaelic Revival of the late 19th and early 20th centuries had a long-term influence. Irish is taught in mainstream Irish schools as a compulsory subject, but teaching methods have been criticised for their ineffectiveness, with most students showing little evidence of fluency even after fourteen years of instruction.[157]

There is now a growing population of urban Irish speakers in both the Republic and Northern Ireland, especially in Dublin[158][159] and Belfast,[citation needed] with the children of such Irish speakers sometimes attending Irish-medium schools (Gaelscoil). It has been argued that they tend to be more highly educated than monolingual English speakers.[160] Recent research suggests that urban Irish is developing in a direction of its own, both in pronunciation and grammar.[161]

Traditional rural Irish-speaking areas, known collectively as the Gaeltacht, are in linguistic decline. The main Gaeltacht areas are in the west, south-west and north-west, in Galway, Mayo, Donegal, western Cork and Kerry with smaller Gaeltacht areas near Dungarvan in Waterford and in Meath.[162]

English in Ireland was first introduced during the Norman invasion. It was spoken by a few peasants and merchants brought over from England and was largely replaced by Irish before the Tudor conquest of Ireland. It was introduced as the official language during the Tudor and Cromwellian conquests. The Ulster plantations gave it a permanent foothold in Ulster, and it remained the official and upper-class language elsewhere, the Irish-speaking chieftains and nobility having been deposed. Language shift during the 19th century replaced Irish with English as the first language for a vast majority of the population.[163]

Fewer than 2% of the population of the Republic of Ireland today speak Irish on a daily basis, and under 10% regularly, outside of the education system[164] and 38% of those over 15 years are classified as «Irish speakers». In Northern Ireland, English is the de facto official language, but official recognition is afforded to Irish, including specific protective measures under Part III of the European Charter for Regional or Minority Languages. A lesser status (including recognition under Part II of the Charter) is given to Ulster Scots dialects, which are spoken by roughly 2% of Northern Ireland residents, and also spoken by some in the Republic of Ireland.[165] Since the 1960s with the increase in immigration, many more languages have been introduced, particularly deriving from Asia and Eastern Europe.

Also native to Ireland are Shelta, the language of the nomadic Irish Travellers,[166] Irish Sign Language, and Northern Ireland Sign Language.

Culture

Tall stone cross, with intricate carved patterns, protected by metal railings surrounded by short cut grass. Trees are to either side, cows in open countryside are in the middle distance.

Ireland’s culture comprises elements of the culture of ancient peoples, later immigrant and broadcast cultural influences (chiefly Gaelic culture, Anglicisation, Americanisation and aspects of broader European culture). In broad terms, Ireland is regarded as one of the Celtic nations of Europe, alongside Scotland, Wales, Cornwall, Isle of Man and Brittany. This combination of cultural influences is visible in the intricate designs termed Irish interlace or Celtic knotwork. These can be seen in the ornamentation of medieval religious and secular works. The style is still popular today in jewellery and graphic art,[167] as is the distinctive style of traditional Irish music and dance, and has become indicative of modern «Celtic» culture in general.

Religion has played a significant role in the cultural life of the island since ancient times (and since the 17th century plantations, has been the focus of political identity and divisions on the island). Ireland’s pre-Christian heritage fused with the Celtic Church following the missions of Saint Patrick in the fifth century. The Hiberno-Scottish missions, begun by the Irish monk Saint Columba, spread the Irish vision of Christianity to pagan England and the Frankish Empire. These missions brought written language to an illiterate population of Europe during the Dark Ages that followed the fall of Rome, earning Ireland the sobriquet, «the island of saints and scholars».

Since the 20th century Irish pubs worldwide have become outposts of Irish culture, especially those with a full range of cultural and gastronomic offerings.

The Republic of Ireland’s national theatre is the Abbey Theatre, which was founded in 1904, and the national Irish-language theatre is An Taibhdhearc, which was established in 1928 in Galway.[168][169] Playwrights such as Seán O’Casey, Brian Friel, Sebastian Barry, Conor McPherson and Billy Roche are internationally renowned.[170]

Arts

Literature

Ireland has made a substantial contribution to world literature in all its branches, both in Irish and English. Poetry in Irish is among the oldest vernacular poetry in Europe, with the earliest examples dating from the 6th century.[citation needed]
Irish remained the dominant literary language down to the nineteenth century, despite the spread of English from the seventeenth century on. Prominent names from the medieval period and later include Gofraidh Fionn Ó Dálaigh (fourteenth century), Dáibhí Ó Bruadair (seventeenth century) and Aogán Ó Rathaille (eighteenth century). Eibhlín Dubh Ní Chonaill (c. 1743 – c. 1800) was an outstanding poet in the oral tradition. The latter part of the nineteenth century saw a rapid replacement of Irish by English.[citation needed] By 1900, however, cultural nationalists had begun the Gaelic revival, which saw the beginnings of modern literature in Irish. This was to produce a number of notable writers, including Máirtín Ó Cadhain, Máire Mhac an tSaoi and others. Irish-language publishers such as Coiscéim and Cló Iar-Chonnacht continue to produce scores of titles every year.

In English, Jonathan Swift, often called the foremost satirist in the English language, gained fame for works such as Gulliver’s Travels and A Modest Proposal. Other notable 18th-century writers of Irish origin included Oliver Goldsmith and Richard Brinsley Sheridan, though they spent most of their lives in England. The Anglo-Irish novel came to the fore in the nineteenth century, featuring such writers as Charles Kickham, William Carleton, and (in collaboration) Edith Somerville and Violet Florence Martin. The playwright and poet Oscar Wilde, noted for his epigrams, was born in Ireland.

In the 20th century, Ireland produced four winners of the Nobel Prize for Literature: George Bernard Shaw, William Butler Yeats, Samuel Beckett and Seamus Heaney. Although not a Nobel Prize winner, James Joyce is widely considered to be one of the most significant writers of the 20th century. Joyce’s 1922 novel Ulysses is considered one of the most important works of Modernist literature and his life is celebrated annually on 16 June in Dublin as «Bloomsday».[171] A comparable writer in Irish is Máirtín Ó Cadhain, whose novel Cré na Cille is regarded as a modernist masterpiece and has been translated into several languages.

Modern Irish literature is often connected with its rural heritage[172] through English-language writers such as John McGahern and Seamus Heaney and Irish-language writers such as Máirtín Ó Direáin and others from the Gaeltacht.

James Joyce, one of the most significant writers of the 20th century

Music

Music has been in evidence in Ireland since prehistoric times.[173] Although in the early Middle Ages the church was «quite unlike its counterpart in continental Europe»,[174] there was a considerable interchange between monastic settlements in Ireland and the rest of Europe that contributed to what is known as Gregorian chant. Outside religious establishments, musical genres in early Gaelic Ireland are referred to as a triad of weeping music (goltraige), laughing music (geantraige) and sleeping music (suantraige).[175] Vocal and instrumental music (e.g. for the harp, pipes, and various string instruments) was transmitted orally, but the Irish harp, in particular, was of such significance that it became Ireland’s national symbol. Classical music following European models first developed in urban areas, in establishments of Anglo-Irish rule such as Dublin Castle, St Patrick’s Cathedral and Christ Church as well as the country houses of the Anglo-Irish ascendancy, with the first performance of Handel’s Messiah (1742) being among the highlights of the baroque era. In the 19th century, public concerts provided access to classical music to all classes of society. Yet, for political and financial reasons Ireland has been too small to provide a living to many musicians, so the names of the better-known Irish composers of this time belong to emigrants.

Irish traditional music and dance have seen a surge in popularity and global coverage since the 1960s. In the middle years of the 20th century, as Irish society was modernising, traditional music had fallen out of favour, especially in urban areas.[176] However during the 1960s, there was a revival of interest in Irish traditional music led by groups such as The Dubliners, The Chieftains, The Wolfe Tones, the Clancy Brothers, Sweeney’s Men and individuals like Seán Ó Riada and Christy Moore. Groups and musicians including Horslips, Van Morrison and Thin Lizzy incorporated elements of Irish traditional music into contemporary rock music and, during the 1970s and 1980s, the distinction between traditional and rock musicians became blurred, with many individuals regularly crossing over between these styles of playing. This trend can be seen more recently in the work of artists like Enya, The Saw Doctors, The Corrs, Sinéad O’Connor, Clannad, The Cranberries and The Pogues among others.

Art

The earliest known Irish graphic art and sculpture are Neolithic carvings found at sites such as Newgrange[177] and is traced through Bronze Age artefacts and the religious carvings and illuminated manuscripts of the medieval period. During the course of the 19th and 20th centuries, a strong tradition of painting emerged, including such figures as John Butler Yeats, William Orpen, Jack Yeats and Louis le Brocquy. Contemporary Irish visual artists of note include Sean Scully, Kevin Abosch, and Alice Maher.

Science

The Irish philosopher and theologian Johannes Scotus Eriugena was considered one of the leading intellectuals of the early Middle Ages. Sir Ernest Henry Shackleton, an Irish explorer, was one of the principal figures of Antarctic exploration. He, along with his expedition, made the first ascent of Mount Erebus and the discovery of the approximate location of the South Magnetic Pole. Robert Boyle was a 17th-century natural philosopher, chemist, physicist, inventor and early gentleman scientist. He is largely regarded as one of the founders of modern chemistry and is best known for the formulation of Boyle’s law.[178]

19th-century physicist, John Tyndall, discovered the Tyndall effect. Father Nicholas Joseph Callan, Professor of Natural Philosophy in Maynooth College, is best known for his invention of the induction coil, transformer and he discovered an early method of galvanisation in the 19th century.

Other notable Irish physicists include Ernest Walton, winner of the 1951 Nobel Prize in Physics. With Sir John Douglas Cockcroft, he was the first to split the nucleus of the atom by artificial means and made contributions to the development of a new theory of wave equation.[179] William Thomson, or Lord Kelvin, is the person whom the absolute temperature unit, the kelvin, is named after. Sir Joseph Larmor, a physicist and mathematician, made innovations in the understanding of electricity, dynamics, thermodynamics and the electron theory of matter. His most influential work was Aether and Matter, a book on theoretical physics published in 1900.[180]

George Johnstone Stoney introduced the term electron in 1891. John Stewart Bell was the originator of Bell’s Theorem and a paper concerning the discovery of the Bell-Jackiw-Adler anomaly and was nominated for a Nobel prize.[181] The astronomer Jocelyn Bell Burnell, from Lurgan, County Armagh, discovered pulsars in 1967. Notable mathematicians include Sir William Rowan Hamilton, famous for work in classical mechanics and the invention of quaternions. Francis Ysidro Edgeworth’s contribution, the Edgeworth Box. remains influential in neo-classical microeconomic theory to this day; while Richard Cantillon inspired Adam Smith, among others. John B. Cosgrave was a specialist in number theory and discovered a 2000-digit prime number in 1999 and a record composite Fermat number in 2003. John Lighton Synge made progress in different fields of science, including mechanics and geometrical methods in general relativity. He had mathematician John Nash as one of his students. Kathleen Lonsdale, born in Ireland and most known for her work with crystallography, became the first female president of the British Association for the Advancement of Science.[182]

Ireland has nine universities, seven in the Republic of Ireland and two in Northern Ireland, including Trinity College Dublin and the University College Dublin, as well as numerous third-level colleges and institutes and a branch of the Open University, the Open University in Ireland. Ireland was ranked 19th in the Global Innovation Index in 2021, down from 12th in 2019.[183][184][185]

Sports

Gaelic football is the most popular sport in Ireland in terms of match attendance and community involvement, with about 2,600 clubs on the island. In 2003 it represented 34% of total sports attendances at events in Ireland and abroad, followed by hurling at 23%, soccer at 16% and rugby at 8%.[186] The All-Ireland Football Final is the most watched event in the sporting calendar.[187] Soccer is the most widely played team game on the island and the most popular in Northern Ireland.[186][188]

Other sporting activities with the highest levels of playing participation include swimming, golf, aerobics, cycling, and billiards/snooker.[189] Many other sports are also played and followed, including boxing, cricket, fishing, greyhound racing, handball, hockey, horse racing, motor sport, show jumping and tennis.

The island fields a single international team in most sports. One notable exception to this is association football, although both associations continued to field international teams under the name «Ireland» until the 1950s. The sport is also the most notable exception where the Republic of Ireland and Northern Ireland field separate international teams. Northern Ireland has produced two World Snooker Champions.

Field sports

Gaelic football, hurling and Gaelic handball are the best-known Irish traditional sports, collectively known as Gaelic games. Gaelic games are governed by the Gaelic Athletic Association (GAA), with the exception of women’s Gaelic football and camogie (women’s variant of hurling), which are governed by separate organisations. The headquarters of the GAA (and the main stadium) is located at [190] Croke Park in north Dublin and has a capacity of 82,500. Many major GAA games are played there, including the semi-finals and finals of the All-Ireland Senior Football Championship and All-Ireland Senior Hurling Championship. During the redevelopment of the Lansdowne Road stadium in 2007–2010, international rugby and soccer were played there.[191] All GAA players, even at the highest level, are amateurs, receiving no wages, although they are permitted to receive a limited amount of sport-related income from commercial sponsorship.

The Irish Football Association (IFA) was originally the governing body for soccer across the island. The game has been played in an organised fashion in Ireland since the 1870s, with Cliftonville F.C. in Belfast being Ireland’s oldest club. It was most popular, especially in its first decades, around Belfast and in Ulster. However, some clubs based outside Belfast thought that the IFA largely favoured Ulster-based clubs in such matters as selection for the national team. In 1921, following an incident in which, despite an earlier promise, the IFA moved an Irish Cup semi-final replay from Dublin to Belfast,[192] Dublin-based clubs broke away to form the Football Association of the Irish Free State. Today the southern association is known as the Football Association of Ireland (FAI). Despite being initially blacklisted by the Home Nations’ associations, the FAI was recognised by FIFA in 1923 and organised its first international fixture in 1926 (against Italy). However, both the IFA and FAI continued to select their teams from the whole of Ireland, with some players earning international caps for matches with both teams. Both also referred to their respective teams as Ireland.

In 1950, FIFA directed the associations only to select players from within their respective territories and, in 1953, directed that the FAI’s team be known only as «Republic of Ireland» and that the IFA’s team be known as «Northern Ireland» (with certain exceptions). Northern Ireland qualified for the World Cup finals in 1958 (reaching the quarter-finals), 1982 and 1986 and the European Championship in 2016. The Republic qualified for the World Cup finals in 1990 (reaching the quarter-finals), 1994, 2002 and the European Championship in 1988, 2012 and 2016. Across Ireland, there is significant interest in the English and, to a lesser extent, Scottish soccer leagues.

Ireland fields a single national rugby team and a single association, the Irish Rugby Football Union, governs the sport across the island. The Irish rugby team have played in every Rugby World Cup, making the quarter-finals in six of them. Ireland also hosted games during the 1991 and the 1999 Rugby World Cups (including a quarter-final). There are four professional Irish teams; all four play in the Pro14 and at least three compete for the Heineken Cup. Irish rugby has become increasingly competitive at both the international and provincial levels since the sport went professional in 1994. During that time, Ulster (1999),[193] Munster (2006[194] and 2008)[193] and Leinster (2009, 2011 and 2012)[193] have won the Heineken Cup. In addition to this, the Irish International side has had increased success in the Six Nations Championship against the other European elite sides. This success, including Triple Crowns in 2004, 2006 and 2007, culminated with a clean sweep of victories, known as a Grand Slam, in 2009 and 2018.[195]

Boxing

Amateur boxing on the island of Ireland is governed by the Irish Athletic Boxing Association. Ireland has won more medals in boxing than in any other Olympic sport. Michael Carruth won a gold medal and Wayne McCullough won a silver medal in the Barcelona Olympic Games. In 2008 Kenneth Egan won a silver medal in the Beijing Games.[196] Paddy Barnes secured bronze in those games and gold in the 2010 European Amateur Boxing Championships (where Ireland came 2nd in the overall medal table) and 2010 Commonwealth Games. Katie Taylor has won gold in every European and World championship since 2005. In August 2012 at the Olympic Games in London, Taylor created history by becoming the first Irish woman to win a gold medal in boxing in the 60 kg lightweight.[197] More recently, Kellie Harrington won a gold medal at the 2020 Tokyo Olympics.[198]

Other sports

Horse racing and greyhound racing are both popular in Ireland. There are frequent horse race meetings and greyhound stadiums are well-attended. The island is noted for the breeding and training of race horses and is also a large exporter of racing dogs.[199] The horse racing sector is largely concentrated in the County Kildare.[200]

Irish athletics is an all-Ireland sport governed by Athletics Ireland. Sonia O’Sullivan won two medals at 5,000 metres on the track; gold at the 1995 World Championships and silver at the 2000 Sydney Olympics. Gillian O’Sullivan won silver in the 20k walk at the 2003 World Championships, while sprint hurdler Derval O’Rourke won gold at the 2006 World Indoor Championship in Moscow. Olive Loughnane won a silver medal in the 20k walk at the World Athletics Championships in Berlin in 2009.[201]

Golf is very popular, and golf tourism is a major industry attracting more than 240,000 golfing visitors annually.[202] The 2006 Ryder Cup was held at The K Club in County Kildare.[203] Pádraig Harrington became the first Irishman since Fred Daly in 1947 to win the British Open at Carnoustie in July 2007.[204] He successfully defended his title in July 2008[205] before going on to win the PGA Championship in August.[206] Harrington became the first European to win the PGA Championship in 78 years and was the first winner from Ireland. Three golfers from Northern Ireland have been particularly successful. In 2010, Graeme McDowell became the first Irish golfer to win the U.S. Open, and the first European to win that tournament since 1970. Rory McIlroy, at the age of 22, won the 2011 U.S. Open, while Darren Clarke’s latest victory was the 2011 Open Championship at Royal St. George’s. In August 2012, McIlroy won his 2nd major championship by winning the USPGA Championship by a record margin of 8 shots.

Recreation

The west coast of Ireland, Lahinch and Donegal Bay in particular, have popular surfing beaches, being fully exposed to the Atlantic Ocean. Donegal Bay is shaped like a funnel and catches west/south-west Atlantic winds, creating good surf, especially in winter. Since just before the year 2010, Bundoran has hosted European championship surfing. Scuba diving is increasingly popular in Ireland with clear waters and large populations of sea life, particularly along the western seaboard. There are also many shipwrecks along the coast of Ireland, with some of the best wreck dives being in Malin Head and off the County Cork coast.[207]

With thousands of lakes, over 14,000 kilometres (8,700 mi) of fish-bearing rivers and over 7,500 kilometres (4,660 mi) of coastline, Ireland is a popular angling destination. The temperate Irish climate is suited to sport angling. While salmon and trout fishing remain popular with anglers, salmon fishing, in particular, received a boost in 2006 with the closing of the salmon driftnet fishery. Coarse fishing continues to increase its profile. Sea angling is developed with many beaches mapped and signposted,[208] and the range of sea angling species is around 80.[209]

Food and drink

Food and cuisine in Ireland take their influence from the crops grown and animals farmed in the island’s temperate climate and from the social and political circumstances of Irish history. For example, whilst from the Middle Ages until the arrival of the potato in the 16th century the dominant feature of the Irish economy was the herding of cattle, the number of cattle a person owned was equated to their social standing.[210] Thus herders would avoid slaughtering a milk-producing cow.[210]

For this reason, pork and white meat were more common than beef, and thick fatty strips of salted bacon (known as rashers) and the eating of salted butter (i.e. a dairy product rather than beef itself) have been a central feature of the diet in Ireland since the Middle Ages.[210] The practice of bleeding cattle and mixing the blood with milk and butter (not unlike the practice of the Maasai) was common[211] and black pudding, made from blood, grain (usually barley) and seasoning, remains a breakfast staple in Ireland. All of these influences can be seen today in the phenomenon of the «breakfast roll».

The introduction of the potato in the second half of the 16th century heavily influenced cuisine thereafter. Great poverty encouraged a subsistence approach to food, and by the mid-19th century, the vast majority of the population sufficed with a diet of potatoes and milk.[212] A typical family, consisting of a man, a woman and four children, would eat 18 stone (110 kg) of potatoes per week.[210] Consequently, dishes that are considered as national dishes represent a fundamental simplicity to cooking, such as the Irish stew, bacon and cabbage, boxty, a type of potato pancake, or colcannon, a dish of mashed potatoes and kale or cabbage.[210]

Since the last quarter of the 20th century, with a re-emergence of wealth in Ireland, a «New Irish Cuisine» based on traditional ingredients incorporating international influences[213] has emerged.[214] This cuisine is based on fresh vegetables, fish (especially salmon, trout, oysters, mussels and other shellfish), as well as traditional soda breads and the wide range of hand-made cheeses that are now being produced across the country. An example of this new cuisine is «Dublin Lawyer»: lobster cooked in whiskey and cream.[215] The potato remains however a fundamental feature of this cuisine and the Irish remain the highest per capita[210] consumers of potatoes in Europe. Traditional regional foods can be found throughout the country, for example coddle in Dublin or drisheen in Cork, both a type of sausage, or blaa, a doughy white bread particular to Waterford.

Ireland once dominated the world’s market for whiskey, producing 90% of the world’s whiskey at the start of the 20th century. However, as a consequence of bootleggers during the prohibition in the United States (who sold poor-quality whiskey bearing Irish-sounding names thus eroding the pre-prohibition popularity for Irish brands)[216] and tariffs on Irish whiskey across the British Empire during the Anglo-Irish Trade War of the 1930s,[217] sales of Irish whiskey worldwide fell to a mere 2% by the mid-20th century.[218] In 1953, an Irish government survey, found that 50% of whiskey drinkers in the United States had never heard of Irish whiskey.[219]

Irish whiskey, as researched in 2009 by the CNBC American broadcaster, remains popular domestically and has grown in international sales steadily over a few decades.[220] Typically CNBC states Irish whiskey is not as smoky as a Scotch whisky, but not as sweet as American or Canadian whiskies.[220] Whiskey forms the basis of cream liqueurs, such as Baileys, and the «Irish coffee» (a cocktail of coffee and whiskey reputedly invented at Foynes flying-boat station) is probably the best-known Irish cocktail.

Stout, a kind of porter beer, particularly Guinness, is typically associated with Ireland, although historically it was more closely associated with London. Porter remains very popular, although it has lost sales since the mid-20th century to lager. Cider, particularly Magners (marketed in the Republic of Ireland as Bulmers), is also a popular drink. Red lemonade, a soft-drink, is consumed on its own and as a mixer, particularly with whiskey.[221]

Economy

A proportional representation of Ireland exports, 2019

Overview and GDP

The GDP of the Republic of Ireland as of 2021 was €423.5 billion (nominal),[222] and in Northern Ireland as of 2016 it was €43 billion (nominal).[223]

The GDP per capita in the Republic of Ireland was €84,049.9 (nominal) as of 2021,[222] and in Northern Ireland (as of 2016) was €23,700.[223]

Despite the two jurisdictions using two distinct currencies (the euro and pound sterling), a growing amount of commercial activity is carried out on an all-Ireland basis. This has been facilitated by the two jurisdictions’ former shared membership of the European Union, and there have been calls from members of the business community and policymakers for the creation of an «all-Ireland economy» to take advantage of economies of scale and boost competitiveness.[224]

Regional economics

Below is a comparison of the regional GDP on the island of Ireland.

Republic of Ireland: Northern and Western Republic of Ireland: Eastern and Midland Republic of Ireland: Southern United Kingdom: Northern Ireland
GDP (2018): €22 bn[225] GDP (2018): €175 bn[225] GDP (2018): €127 bn[225] GDP (2012): €43.4 bn[226]
€24,926 per person[226] €74,824 per person[226] €77,794 per person[226] €21,000 per person[226]

Economic history

Prior to partition in 1921, Ireland had a long history as an economic colony – first, partially, of the Norse, via their cities (9th to 10th centuries CE), and later of England. Though the climate and soil favoured certain forms of agriculture,[227] trade barriers frequently hobbled its development. Repeated invasions and plantations disrupted land-ownership, and multiple failed uprisings also contributed to repeated phases of deportation and of emigration.

Salient events in the economic history of Ireland include:

  • 16th and 17th centuries: confiscation and redistribution of land in the Plantations of Ireland
  • 1845–1849: The Great Famine occasioned depopulation and mass emigration
  • 1846: Westminster’s repeal of the Corn Laws disrupted Irish agriculture[228]

Major industries

Tourism

There are three World Heritage Sites on the island: the Brú na Bóinne complex, Skellig Michael and the Giant’s Causeway.[229] Several other places are on the tentative list, for example the Burren, the Ceide Fields[230] and Mount Stewart.[231]

Some of the most visited sites in Ireland include Bunratty Castle, the Rock of Cashel, the Cliffs of Moher, Holy Cross Abbey and Blarney Castle.[232] Historically important monastic sites include Glendalough and Clonmacnoise, which are maintained as national monuments in the Republic of Ireland.[233]

The Dublin region receives the most tourists[232] and is home to several of the most popular attractions such as the Guinness Storehouse and Book of Kells.[232] The west and south west, which includes the Lakes of Killarney and the Dingle peninsula in County Kerry and Connemara and the Aran Islands in County Galway, are also popular tourist destinations.[232]

Achill Island lies off the coast of County Mayo and is Ireland’s largest island. It is a popular tourist destination for surfing and contains 5 Blue Flag beaches and Croaghaun one of the world’s highest sea cliffs. Stately homes, built during the 17th, 18th and 19th centuries in Palladian, Neoclassical and neo-Gothic styles, such as Castle Ward, Castletown House, Bantry House, Strokestown Park and Glenveagh Castle are also of interest to tourists. Some have been converted into hotels, such as Ashford Castle, Castle Leslie and Dromoland Castle.[citation needed]

Energy

Although for most of their existence electricity networks in the Republic of Ireland and Northern Ireland were entirely separate, the island has operated for some time as a single market for electricity.[234] Both networks were designed and constructed independently post-partition but they are now connected with three interlinks[235] and are also connected through Great Britain to mainland Europe. The situation in Northern Ireland is complicated by the issue of private companies not supplying Northern Ireland Electricity with enough power. In the Republic of Ireland, the ESB has failed to modernise its power stations, and the availability of power plants has recently averaged only 66%, one of the worst such rates in Western Europe. EirGrid has started building a HVDC transmission line between Ireland and Great Britain with a capacity of 500 MW,[236] about 10% of Ireland’s peak demand.

As with electricity, the natural gas distribution network is also now all-island, with a pipeline linking Gormanston, County Meath, and Ballyclare, County Antrim.[237] Most of Ireland’s gas comes through interconnectors between Twynholm in Scotland and Ballylumford, County Antrim and Loughshinny, County Dublin. Supplies come from the Corrib Gas Field, off the coast of County Mayo, with a supply previously also coming from the Kinsale gas field off the County Cork coast.[238][239] The County Mayo field faces some localised opposition over a controversial decision to refine the gas onshore.

Turf-cutting near Maam Cross by the road to Leenane, Co. Galway

Ireland has an ancient industry based on peat (known locally as «turf») as a source of energy for home fires. A form of biomass energy, this source of heat is still widely used in rural areas. However, because of the ecological importance of peatlands in storing carbon and their rarity, the EU is attempting to protect this habitat by fining Ireland for digging up peat. In cities, heat is generally supplied by natural gas or heating oil, although some urban suppliers distribute sods of turf as «smokeless fuel» for domestic use.

The Republic has a strong commitment to renewable energy and ranks as one of the top 10 markets for clean-technology investment in the 2014 Global Green Economy Index.[240] Research and development in renewable energy (such as wind power) has increased since 2004. Large wind farms have been constructed in Cork, Donegal, Mayo and Antrim. The construction of wind farms has in some cases been delayed by opposition from local communities, some of whom regard the wind turbines as unsightly. The Republic is hindered by an ageing network that was not designed to handle the varying availability of power that comes from wind farms. The ESB’s Turlough Hill facility is the only power-storage facility in the state.[241]

Explanatory notes

  1. ^ Numbers vary, from a low of 12,000.[64] Giovanni Battista Rinuccini wrote 50,000,[65] T. N. Burke said 80,000 to 100,000.[65]

References

  1. ^ a b Nolan, William. «Geography of Ireland». Government of Ireland. Archived from the original on 24 November 2009. Retrieved 11 November 2009.
  2. ^ a b Royle, Stephen A. (1 December 2012). «Beyond the boundaries in the island of Ireland». Journal of Marine and Island Cultures. 1 (2): 91–98. doi:10.1016/j.imic.2012.11.005.
  3. ^ «Irish Coastal Habitats: A Study of Impacts on Designated Conservation Areas» (PDF). heritagecouncil.ie. Heritage Council. Archived (PDF) from the original on 3 December 2020. Retrieved 2 November 2020.
  4. ^ Neilson, Brigitte; Costello, Mark J. (22 April 1999). «The Relative Lengths of Seashore Substrata Around the Coastline of Ireland as Determined by Digital Methods in a Geographical Information System». Estuarine, Coastal and Shelf Science. Environmental Sciences Unit, Trinity College, Dublin. 49 (4): 501–508. Bibcode:1999ECSS…49..501N. doi:10.1006/ecss.1999.0507. S2CID 128982465. Archived from the original on 13 July 2021. Retrieved 13 July 2021.
  5. ^ a b c The 2022 population of the Republic of Ireland was 5,123,536 and that of Northern Ireland in 2021 was 1,903,100. These are Census data from the official governmental statistics agencies in the respective jurisdictions:
    • Central Statistics Office, Ireland (23 June 2022). «Census of Population 2022 – Preliminary Results». Dublin: Central Statistics Office, Ireland. Retrieved 23 June 2022.
    • Northern Ireland Statistics and Research Agency (2022). «2021 Census». Belfast: Department of Finance. Retrieved 23 June 2022.

  6. ^ «This is Ireland: Highlights from Census 2011 Part 1». Central Statistics Office. March 2012. p. 94. Archived from the original on 31 March 2012. Retrieved 28 May 2014.
  7. ^ «Census 2011, Key Statistics for Northern Ireland» (PDF). Department of Finance and Personnel’s Northern Ireland Statistics and Research Agency. December 2012. p. 13. Archived from the original (PDF) on 24 December 2012. Retrieved 2 February 2014.
  8. ^ «Islands by Area». UN System-Wide Earthwatch. United Nations Environment Programme. 18 February 1998. Archived from the original on 1 December 2015. Retrieved 30 August 2008.
  9. ^ a b c d «Forest Statistics – Ireland 2017» (PDF). Department of Agriculture, Food and the Marine. pp. 3, 63. Archived (PDF) from the original on 20 October 2019. Retrieved 29 January 2019.
  10. ^ a b «Native trees cover just 2% of Ireland. How can this be increased?» Archived 4 March 2020 at the Wayback Machine. The Irish Times, 6 July 2018. Retrieved 29 January 2019.
  11. ^ a b «Ireland’s native woodlands are quietly disappearing» Archived 16 February 2019 at the Wayback Machine. The Irish Times, 19 June 2018. Retrieved 29 January 2019.
  12. ^ «Climate of Ireland Archived 16 April 2018 at the Wayback Machine. Met Éireann. Retrieved 25 November 2017
  13. ^ Ní Mhurchú, Síle (2017). «Ériu». In Echard, Sian; Rouse, Robert (eds.). The Encyclopedia of Medieval Literature in Britain, 4 Volume Set. Chichester: John Wiley & Sons. p. 750. ISBN 978-1-118-39698-8. Archived from the original on 5 February 2021. Retrieved 26 October 2020.
  14. ^ a b c d «Prehistoric Details». National Museum of Ireland. Archived from the original on 5 October 2022. Retrieved 12 February 2023.
  15. ^ a b Andrew Cooper & D. Jackson. «Sea-level change and inner shelf stratigraphy off Northern Ireland». academia.edu. Marine Geology. Retrieved 25 February 2022.
  16. ^ a b Edwards, Robin & al. «The Island of Ireland: Drowning the Myth of an Irish Land-bridge? Archived 19 March 2014 at the Wayback Machine» Accessed 15 February 2013.
  17. ^ Lane, Megan. «The moment Britain became an island». BBC News. Archived from the original on 7 July 2017. Retrieved 19 July 2017.
  18. ^ «Earliest evidence of humans in Ireland». BBC News. 21 March 2016. Archived from the original on 3 April 2017. Retrieved 21 March 2016.
  19. ^ Roseingrave, Louise (18 April 2021). «Reindeer bone found in north Cork to alter understanding of Irish human history». Irish Examiner. Archived from the original on 22 April 2021. Retrieved 24 April 2021.
  20. ^ Driscoll, Killian. «The early prehistory in the west of Ireland: Investigations into the social archaeology of the Mesolithic, west of the Shannon, Ireland». LithicsIreland.ie. Lithics Ireland Consultancy. Archived from the original on 19 October 2017. Retrieved 19 July 2017.
  21. ^ Cooney, Gabriel (2000). Landscapes of Neolithic Ireland. London: Routledge. ISBN 978-0-415-16977-6.
  22. ^ a b «Prehistoric Genocide in Ireland?» (PDF). Ireland’s DNA. Archived from the original (PDF) on 11 April 2019. Retrieved 27 June 2015.
  23. ^ Heritage Ireland. «Céide Fields». Office of Public Works. Archived from the original on 2 March 2015. Retrieved 23 October 2008.
  24. ^ a b Reich, David (2018). Who We Are and How We Got Here: Ancient DNA and the New Science of the Human Past. Oxford: Oxford University Press. p. 115. ISBN 978-0-19-882125-0.
  25. ^ «O’Donnell Lecture 2008 Appendix» (PDF). Archived (PDF) from the original on 9 July 2012. Retrieved 27 May 2010.
  26. ^ Koch, John (2009). «Tartessian: Celtic from the Southwest at the Dawn of History» (PDF). Palaeohispanica. 9 (Acta Palaeohispanica X): 339–351. ISSN 1578-5386. Archived (PDF) from the original on 23 June 2010. Retrieved 17 May 2010.
  27. ^ John T. Koch; Barry Cunliffe, eds. (2010). Celtic from the West: Alternative Perspectives from Archaeology, Genetics, Language and Literature. Oxbow Books and Celtic Studies Publications. p. 384. ISBN 978-1-84217-529-3. Retrieved 28 October 2016.
  28. ^ Cunliffe, Barry (2008). A Race Apart: Insularity and Connectivity in Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society 75, 2009, pp. 55–64. The Prehistoric Society. p. 61.
  29. ^ Burton, Holly (1979). «The Arrival of the Celts in Ireland». Penn Museum. Archived from the original on 27 November 2020. Retrieved 12 December 2020.
  30. ^ The Celts: A History, by Dáithí Ó hÓgáin
  31. ^ Early Peoples of Britain and Ireland: A-G Christopher Allen Snyder
  32. ^ «A History of Ireland: From the Earliest Times to 1922» By Edmund Curtis
  33. ^ Waddell, John (April 1995). Ireland in the Bronze Age (PDF). Dublin: Irish Government Stationery Office. Archived from the original (PDF) on 19 March 2015.
  34. ^ Waddell, John (September 1992). The Question of the Celticization of Ireland (PDF). Emania. Archived from the original (PDF) on 21 July 2015.
  35. ^ McEvoy, B.; Richards, M.; Forster, P.; Bradley, D.G. (October 2004). «The Longue Durée of Genetic Ancestry: Multiple Genetic Marker Systems and Celtic Origins on the Atlantic Facade of Europe». American Journal of Human Genetics. 75 (4): 693–702. doi:10.1086/424697. PMC 1182057. PMID 15309688.
  36. ^ Hay, Maciamo. «Haplogroup R1b (Y-DNA)». Eupedia. Archived from the original on 22 August 2015. Retrieved 1 August 2015.
  37. ^ Freeman, Philip (2001). Ireland and the classical world. Austin, Texas: University of Texas Press. p. 65. ISBN 978-0-292-72518-8. Archived from the original on 27 July 2020. Retrieved 26 October 2020.
  38. ^ Freeman, Philip (2001). Ireland and the Classical World. Austin: University of Texas Press.
  39. ^ O’Hart, John (1892). Irish Pedigrees: or, The Origin and Stem of the Irish Nation. Dublin: J. Duffy and Co. p. 725.
  40. ^ Bury, J.B. (1922). «Tacitus, Agricola, C. 24». Journal of Roman Studies. 12: 57–59. doi:10.2307/296171. JSTOR 296171. S2CID 163531116. Retrieved 17 October 2018 – via uchicago.edu.
  41. ^ Darcy, R.; Flynn, William (March 2008). «Ptolemy’s Map of Ireland: a Modern Decoding». Irish Geography. 14 (1): 49–69. doi:10.1080/00750770801909375 – via Informaworld.com.
  42. ^ Carson, R.A.G. and O’Kelly, Claire: A catalogue of the Roman coins from Newgrange, Co. Meath and notes on the coins and related finds, pp. 35–55. Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, volume 77, section C
  43. ^ Dáibhí Ó Cróinín, «Ireland, 400–800», in Dáibhí Ó Cróinín (ed.), A New History of Ireland 1: Prehistoric and Early Ireland, Oxford University Press, 2005, pp. 182–234.
  44. ^ Jaski, Bart (2005). «Kings and kingship». In Seán Duffy (ed.). Medieval Ireland. An Encyclopedia. Abingdon and New York. pp. 251–254 [253].
  45. ^ Ginnell, Laurence (1894). The Brehon Laws: A Legal Handbook. T. Fisher Unwin. p. 81.
  46. ^ Moran, Patrick Francis (1913). «St. Palladius» . In Herbermann, Charles (ed.). Catholic Encyclopedia. New York: Robert Appleton Company.
  47. ^ De Paor, Liam (1993). Saint Patrick’s World: The Christian culture of Ireland’s Apostolic Age. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 78, 79. ISBN 978-1-85182-144-0.
  48. ^ a b Cahill, Tim (1996). How the Irish Saved Civilization. Anchor Books. ISBN 978-0-385-41849-2.
  49. ^ Dowley, Tim; et al., eds. (1977). Eerdman’s Handbook to the History of Christianity. Grand Rapids, Michigan: Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing. ISBN 978-0-8028-3450-8.
  50. ^ Stokes, Margaret (1888). Early Christian Art in Ireland. London: Chapman and Hall. pp. 9, 87, 117. Archived from the original on 5 February 2021. Retrieved 26 October 2020.
  51. ^ Bartlett, Thomas (2010). Ireland: A History. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-19720-5.
  52. ^ Ó Corráin, Donnchadh. «Vikings & Ireland» (PDF). Archived (PDF) from the original on 3 April 2017. Retrieved 19 March 2010.
  53. ^ «Ireland’s History in Maps (800 AD)». Rootsweb.ancestry.com. Ancestry Publishing. 6 December 1998. Archived from the original on 9 August 2011. Retrieved 15 August 2011.
  54. ^ Chrisafis, Angelique (25 January 2005). «Scion of traitors and warlords: Why Bush is coy about his Irish links». The Guardian. London. Archived from the original on 29 August 2013. Retrieved 8 November 2008.
  55. ^ Previté-Orton, Charles (1975). The Shorter Cambridge Medieval History. Cambridge University Press. p. 810. ISBN 978-0-521-09977-6.
  56. ^ Curtis, Edmund (2002). A History of Ireland from Earliest Times to 1922. New York: Routledge. p. 49. ISBN 978-0-415-27949-9.
  57. ^ Edwards, Ruth; et al. (2005). An Atlas of Irish History. Routledge. p. 106. ISBN 978-0-415-33952-0.
  58. ^ Ó Clabaigh, Colmán N. (2005). «Papacy». In Seán Duffy (ed.). Medieval Ireland. An Encyclopedia. Abingdon and New York. pp. 361–362.
  59. ^ Hosler, John D.; et al. (2007). Henry II: A Medieval Soldier at War, 1147–1189. Brill Academic Publishers. p. 239. ISBN 978-90-04-15724-8.
  60. ^ Bolton, Brenda (2003). Adrian IV, the English Pope, 1154–1159: Studies and Texts. Ashgate Publishing. p. 149. ISBN 978-0-7546-0708-3.
  61. ^ «The Great Irish Famine: Laws that Isolated and Impoverished the Irish» (PDF). Irish Famine Curriculum Committee. New Jersey Commission on Holocaust Education. 1998. Archived (PDF) from the original on 19 March 2014. Retrieved 9 September 2011.
  62. ^ Pack, Mark (2001). «Charles James Fox, the Repeal of Poynings Law, and the Act of Union: 1782–1801». Journal of Liberal History. 33: 6. Archived from the original on 2 April 2015. Retrieved 23 March 2015.
  63. ^ «Théâtre de tous les peuples et nations de la terre avec leurs habits et ornemens divers, tant anciens que modernes, diligemment depeints au naturel par Luc Dheere peintre et sculpteur Gantois[manuscript]». lib.ugent.be. Archived from the original on 29 October 2020. Retrieved 25 August 2020.
  64. ^ Foster, Robert Fitzroy (1989). Modern Ireland. Penguin Books. p. 107. ISBN 978-0-14-013250-2. ‘[S]lave-hunts’ certainly happened, though their extent has been exaggerated; there were probably 12,000 Irish in the West Indies by the late 1600s
  65. ^ a b O’Callaghan, Sean (2000). To Hell or Barbados. Brandon. p. 85. ISBN 978-0-86322-287-0.
  66. ^ «A Short History of Ireland: The Curse of Cromwell». BBC News. Archived from the original on 2 March 2012. Retrieved 8 November 2008.
  67. ^ «Laws in Ireland for the Suppression of Popery». University of Minnesota Law School. Archived from the original on 25 January 2010. Retrieved 23 January 2009.
  68. ^ Dickson, David (1997). Arctic Ireland: The Extraordinary Story of the Great Frost and Forgotten Famine of 1740–41. Belfast: White Row Press. ISBN 978-1-870132-85-5.
  69. ^ a b c Ó Gráda, Cormac (1989). The Great Irish Famine. Cambridge University Press. p. 12. ISBN 978-0-521-55266-0.
  70. ^ a b Clarkson, Leslie; Crawford, Margaret (2001). Feast and Famine: Food and Nutrition in Ireland, 1500–1920. Oxford University Press. p. 274. ISBN 978-0-19-822751-9.
  71. ^ a b Ward, Alan J. (1994). The Irish Constitutional Tradition: Responsible Government and Modern Ireland, 1782–1992. Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press. p. 28. ISBN 978-0-8132-0784-1.
  72. ^ «Ireland AD 1750–1900 The Industrial Age». WorldTimelines.org.uk. The British Museum. Archived from the original on 26 December 2010. Retrieved 28 March 2010.
  73. ^ O’Grada, Cormac (1994). Ireland: A New Economic History, 1780–1939. Oxford University Press. pp. 314–330. ISBN 978-0-19-820598-2. Archived from the original on 6 February 2021. Retrieved 26 October 2020.
  74. ^ Keating, Paul; Desmond, Derry (1993). Culture and Capitalism in Contemporary Ireland. Hampshire, UK: Avebury Press. p. 119. ISBN 978-1-85628-362-5.
  75. ^ Jacobsen, John (1994). Chasing Progress in the Irish Republic. Cambridge University Press. p. 47.
  76. ^ Mokyr, Joel (1983). Why Ireland Starved: A Quantitative and Analytical History of the Irish Economy, 1800–1850. Oxon: Taylor and Francis. p. 152.
  77. ^ «The Irish Potato Famine». Digital History. University of Houston. 7 November 2008. Archived from the original on 23 February 2013. Retrieved 8 November 2008.
  78. ^ «Effects of the Famine: Emigration». wesleyjohnston.com. Archived from the original on 28 December 2019. Retrieved 18 December 2019.
  79. ^ Vallely, Paul (25 April 2006). «1841: A window on Victorian Britain – This Britain». The Independent. London. Archived from the original on 17 June 2015. Retrieved 16 April 2009.
  80. ^ Quinn, Eamon (19 August 2007). «Ireland Learns to Adapt to a Population Growth Spurt». The New York Times. Archived from the original on 16 April 2009. Retrieved 8 November 2008.
  81. ^ Kee, Robert (1972). The Green Flag: A History of Irish Nationalism. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson. pp. 376–400. ISBN 978-0-297-17987-0.
  82. ^ a b Kee, Robert (1972). The Green Flag: A History of Irish Nationalism. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson. pp. 478–530. ISBN 978-0-297-17987-0.
  83. ^ a b c Morough, Michael (December 2000). «The Anglo-Irish Treaty of 1921». History Review (38): 34–36.
  84. ^ Kee, Robert (1972). The Green Flag: A History of Irish Nationalism. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson. pp. 719–748. ISBN 978-0-297-17987-0.
  85. ^ Gwynn, Stephen (January 1934). «Ireland Since the Treaty». Foreign Affairs. 12 (2): 322. doi:10.2307/20030588. JSTOR 20030588.
  86. ^ Connolly, Kevin (1 June 2004). «Irish who fought on the beaches». BBC News. Archived from the original on 17 December 2008. Retrieved 8 November 2008.
  87. ^ a b Hull, Mark: «The Irish Interlude: German Intelligence in Ireland, 1939–1943», Journal of Military History, Vol. 66, No. 3 (July 2002), pp. 695–717
  88. ^ Carroll, Joseph T. (2002). Ireland in the War Years 1939–1945. San Francisco: International Scholars Publishers. p. 190. ISBN 978-1-57309-185-5.
  89. ^ Clancy, Patrick; Drudy, Sheelagh; Lynch, Kathleen; O’Dowd, Liam (1997). Irish Society: Sociological Perspectives. Institute of Public Administration. pp. 68–70. ISBN 978-1-872002-87-3.
  90. ^ Schmied, Doris (2005). Winning and Losing: the Changing Geography of Europe’s Rural Areas. Chippenham, UK: Ashgate. p. 234. ISBN 978-0-7546-4101-8.
  91. ^ The Future of International Migration to OECD Countries. Paris: Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development (OECD). 2009. p. 67. ISBN 978-92-64-04449-4. Archived from the original on 5 February 2021. Retrieved 26 October 2020.
  92. ^ R. F. Foster, Luck and the Irish: A Brief History of Change 1970–2000 (2007), pp 7–36
  93. ^ Foster, Luck and the Irish pp 37–66.
  94. ^ Pogatchnik, Shawn (25 March 2010). «Ireland’s Economy Suffered Record Slump in 2009». Bloomberg BusinessWeek. Archived from the original on 8 February 2015. Retrieved 6 April 2010.
  95. ^ «Measuring Ireland’s Progress 2011» (PDF). CSO.ie. Central Statistics Office. October 2012. p. 36. ISSN 1649-6728. Archived (PDF) from the original on 23 September 2015. Retrieved 30 August 2015.
  96. ^ Whyte, John (1983). «How much discrimination was there under the Unionist regime, 1921–1968?». In Gallagher, Tom; O’Connell, James (eds.). Contemporary Irish Studies. Manchester University Press. ISBN 0-7190-0919-7. Archived from the original on 14 May 2011. Retrieved 30 April 2019 – via Conflict Archive on the Internet.
  97. ^ Northern Ireland Office (1988). Fair Employment in Northern Ireland. Her Majesty’s Stationery Office. ISBN 0-10-103802-X. Archived from the original on 4 January 2012. Retrieved 23 October 2008 – via Conflict Archive on the Internet.
  98. ^ «‘We Shall Overcome’ … The History of the Struggle for Civil Rights in Northern Ireland 1968–1978″. Northern Ireland Civil Rights Association. 1978. Archived from the original on 31 May 2011. Retrieved 23 October 2008 – via Conflict Archive on the Internet.
  99. ^ Taylor, Peter (1997). Provos: The IRA and Sinn Féin. London: Bloomsbury Publishing. pp. 33–56. ISBN 978-0-7475-3392-4.
  100. ^ Taylor, Peter (1997). Provos: The IRA and Sinn Féin. London: Bloomsbury Publishing. pp. 56–100. ISBN 978-0-7475-3392-4.
  101. ^ «Turning the pages on lost lives». BBC News. 8 October 1999. Archived from the original on 17 December 2008. Retrieved 4 January 2010.
  102. ^ Nieminen, Tauno; de Chastelain, John; Andrew D. Sens. «Independent International Commission on Decommissioning» (PDF). Archived (PDF) from the original on 11 March 2011. Retrieved 15 October 2008.
  103. ^ «Queen and Martin McGuinness shake hands». BBC News. 27 June 2012. Archived from the original on 20 August 2021. Retrieved 22 June 2021.
  104. ^ «Country Comparison: GDP – per capita (PPP)». The World Factbook. Central Intelligence Agency. Archived from the original on 19 November 2011. Retrieved 29 August 2011.
  105. ^ «Human Development Report 2015: Table A1.1» (PDF). Human Development Index and its components. United Nations Development Programme (UNDP). 2015. p. 47. Archived (PDF) from the original on 1 March 2017. Retrieved 30 November 2016 – via Jewish Virtual Library.
  106. ^ Ritchie, Heather; Ellis, Geraint (2009). Across the waters (PDF). Archived (PDF) from the original on 5 February 2011. Retrieved 14 September 2010.
  107. ^ «Area and Land Mass». Ordnance Survey of Ireland. Archived from the original on 10 November 2012. Retrieved 18 November 2013.
  108. ^ «Ireland Facts, Ireland Flag». NationalGeographic.com. National Geographic Society. Archived from the original on 24 June 2017. Retrieved 28 June 2017.
  109. ^ «Guardian Style Guide». The Guardian. London. Retrieved 2 June 2014. British Isles: A geographical term taken to mean Great Britain, Ireland and some or all of the adjacent islands such as Orkney, Shetland and the Isle of Man. The phrase is best avoided, given its (understandable) unpopularity in the Irish Republic. Alternatives adopted by some publications are British and Irish Isles or simply Britain and Ireland
  110. ^ a b «FAQ: What is the longest river in Ireland?». Ordnance Survey Ireland. Archived from the original on 29 September 2015. Retrieved 30 May 2014.
  111. ^ Meally, Victor (1968). Encyclopaedia of Ireland. Dublin: Allen Figgis & Co. p. 240.
  112. ^ «Landscape of the River». Inland Waterways Association of Ireland. 2014. Archived from the original on 19 March 2015. Retrieved 30 May 2014.
  113. ^ «Geology of Ireland». Geology for Everyone. Geological Survey of Ireland. Archived from the original on 27 March 2008. Retrieved 5 November 2008.
  114. ^ «Bedrock Geology of Ireland» (PDF). Geology for Everyone. Geological Survey of Ireland. Archived (PDF) from the original on 28 October 2008. Retrieved 5 November 2008.
  115. ^ «Geology of Kerry-Cork – Sheet 21». Maps. Geological Survey of Ireland. 2007. Archived from the original on 12 December 2007. Retrieved 9 November 2008.
  116. ^ Karst Working Group (2000). «The Burren». The Karst of Ireland: Limestone Landscapes, Caves and Groundwater Drainage System. Geological Survey of Ireland. Archived from the original on 18 October 2009. Retrieved 5 November 2008.
  117. ^ «Ireland: North West Europe». EnergyFiles.com. Archived from the original on 13 March 2016. Retrieved 30 August 2015.
  118. ^ Shannon, Pat; Haughton, P. D. W.; Corcoran, D. V. (2001). The Petroleum Exploration of Ireland’s Offshore Basins. London: Geological Society. p. 2. ISBN 978-1-4237-1163-6.
  119. ^ «Providence sees Helvick oil field as key site in Celtic Sea». Irish Examiner. 17 July 2000. Archived from the original on 19 January 2012. Retrieved 27 January 2008.
  120. ^ «Climate of Ireland». Climate. Met Éireann. Archived from the original on 9 February 2010. Retrieved 11 November 2008.
  121. ^ «Rainfall». Climate. Met Éireann. Archived from the original on 2 June 2007. Retrieved 5 November 2008.
  122. ^ Keane, Kevin (28 December 2010). «Sub-zero temperatures make 2010 a record-breaking year». Irish Independent. Archived from the original on 9 March 2013. Retrieved 21 July 2011.
  123. ^ «Irish Weather Extremes». Met Éireann. Archived from the original on 16 December 2016. Retrieved 15 December 2016.
  124. ^ Dan Griffin (2 November 2015). «Balmy start to November sees record temperatures». The Irish Times. Archived from the original on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 2 November 2015.
  125. ^ Costello, M.J. and Kelly, K.S., 1993 Biogeography of Ireland: past, present and future Irish Biogeographic Society Occasional Publications Number 2
  126. ^ «Land cover and land use». Environmental Assessment. Wexford: Environmental Protection Agency [Ireland]. 2011. Archived from the original on 16 September 2008. Retrieved 15 August 2011.
  127. ^ M Lehane; O Le Bolloch; P Crawley (eds.). «Environment in Focus 2002: Key Environmental Indicators for Ireland» (PDF). Archived from the original (PDF) on 29 January 2017. Retrieved 28 October 2016.
  128. ^ «Ireland now has the ‘second-smallest’ forest area in Europe». The Journal. 30 August 2012. Archived from the original on 10 January 2014. Retrieved 30 August 2015.
  129. ^ Forestry in the EU and the world, Eurostat, 2011, ISBN 978-92-79-19988-2, archived from the original on 4 September 2015, retrieved 30 August 2015
  130. ^ Native Species. Tree Council of Ireland.
  131. ^ Hackney, Paul. «Spartina Anglica». Invasive Alien Species in Northern Ireland. National Museums Northern Ireland. Archived from the original on 19 May 2011. Retrieved 1 January 2009.
  132. ^ Guiry, M. D.; Nic Dhonncha, E. N. (2001). «The Marine Macroalgae of Ireland: Biodiversity and Distribution in Marine Biodiversity in Ireland and Adjacent Waters». Proceedings of a Conference 26–27 April 2001 (Publication No. 8).
  133. ^ Minchin, D. (2001). «Biodiversity and Marine Invaders». Proceedings of a Conference 26–27 April 2001 (Publication No. 8).
  134. ^ «Biodiversity». Clare County Council. Archived from the original on 28 June 2010. Retrieved 26 March 2010.
  135. ^ «Otter Lutra Lutra» (PDF). Northern Ireland Species Action Plan. Environment and Heritage Service. 2007. Archived from the original (PDF) on 5 February 2011. Retrieved 1 January 2010.
  136. ^ «CAP Reform – A Long-term Perspective for Sustainable Agriculture». Agriculture and Rural Development. European Commission. Archived from the original on 22 December 2009. Retrieved 30 July 2007.
  137. ^ «Climate Change Causes». Environmental Protection Agency (Ireland). 2014. Archived from the original on 15 December 2017. Retrieved 4 December 2017.
  138. ^ Roche, Dick (8 November 2006). National Parks. Vol. 185. Seanad Éireann. Archived from the original on 11 May 2011. Retrieved 30 July 2007. Seanad Debate involving Former Minister for Environment Heritage and Local Government
  139. ^ a b McKittrick, David (19 December 2002). «Census Reveals Northern Ireland’s Protestant Population is at Record Low». The Independent. London. Archived from the original on 24 June 2011. Retrieved 30 December 2009.
  140. ^ Counihan, Patrick (30 March 2012). «Divorce rates soar in Ireland as population continues to expand». Irish Central. Archived from the original on 19 September 2016. Retrieved 7 June 2014.
  141. ^ Crawford, John (1993). Anglicizing the Government of Ireland: The Irish Privy Council and the Expansion of Tudor Rule 1556–1578. Irish Academic Press. ISBN 978-0-7165-2498-4.
  142. ^ «The Gazetteer of British Place Names: Main features of the Gazetteer». Gazetteer of British Place Names. Association of British Counties. Archived from the original on 11 January 2010. Retrieved 23 January 2010.
  143. ^ «NI by County». Discover Northern Ireland. Northern Ireland Tourist Board. Archived from the original on 23 October 2010. Retrieved 15 October 2010.
  144. ^ «Chapter 2: Geographical distribution» (PDF). Central Statistics Office. 2017. Archived (PDF) from the original on 8 December 2020. Retrieved 12 December 2020.
  145. ^ a b «Statistical Classification and Delineation of Settlements» (PDF). Northern Ireland Statistics and Research Agency (NISRA). February 2005. Archived from the original (PDF) on 1 April 2014.
  146. ^ a b c d «Census 2016 Summary Results – Part 1». CSO.ie. Central Statistics Office. Archived from the original on 30 July 2017. Retrieved 25 September 2017.
  147. ^ «The City of Lisburn Facts and Figures 2009/2010» (PDF). lisburncity.gov.uk. Archived from the original (PDF) on 26 November 2010. Retrieved 12 February 2019.
  148. ^ «Ethnic origins, 2006 counts, for Canada, provinces and territories – 20% sample data Archived 18 August 2016 at the Wayback Machine». Statistics Canada.
  149. ^ McDonald, Ronan (16 March 2015). «Has Australia forgotten its Irish past?». The Sydney Morning Herald. Archived from the original on 31 January 2019. Retrieved 31 January 2019.
  150. ^ «Rank of States for Selected Ancestry Groups with 100,000 or more persons: 1980» (PDF). United States Census Bureau. Retrieved 30 November 2012.
  151. ^ Kliff, Sarah (17 March 2013). «The Irish-American population is seven times larger than Ireland». The Washington Post. Archived from the original on 13 April 2016. Retrieved 6 August 2014.
  152. ^ Sullivan, Kevin (24 October 2007). «Hustling to Find Classrooms For All in a Diverse Ireland». The Washington Post. Archived from the original on 29 June 2011. Retrieved 9 November 2008.
  153. ^ Tovey, Hilary; Share, Perry (2003). A Sociology of Ireland. Dublin: Gill & Macmillan. p. 156. ISBN 978-0-7171-3501-1. Archived from the original on 29 September 2013. Retrieved 9 September 2011.
  154. ^ Seaver, Michael (5 September 2007). «Ireland Steps Up as Immigration Leader». The Christian Science Monitor. Archived from the original on 8 March 2009. Retrieved 30 December 2009.
  155. ^ «24% of boom births to ‘new Irish’«. Irish Examiner. 28 June 2011. Archived from the original on 23 June 2013. Retrieved 9 December 2012.
  156. ^ Henry, McDonald (5 April 2009). «Ireland’s Age of Affluence Comes to an End». The Guardian. London. Archived from the original on 6 September 2013. Retrieved 30 December 2009.
  157. ^ «Head-to-Head: The Irish Language Debate». UniversityTimes.ie. 21 February 2011. Archived from the original on 2 April 2015. Retrieved 31 March 2015.
  158. ^ Ó Broin, Brian (16 January 2010). «Schism fears for Gaeilgeoirí». The Irish Times. Archived from the original on 16 February 2018. Retrieved 16 February 2018.
  159. ^ John Walsh; Bernadette OʼRourke; Hugh Rowland, Research Report on New Speakers of Irish: https://www.forasnagaeilge.ie/wp-content/uploads/2015/10/New-speakers-of-Irish-report.pdf
  160. ^ «Press Statement: Census 2011 Results» (PDF). CSO.ie. Dublin: Central Statistics Office. 22 November 2012. Archived from the original (PDF) on 28 March 2016. Retrieved 6 October 2017.
  161. ^ Ó Broin, Brian. «Schism fears for Gaeilgeoirí». The Irish Times. Archived from the original on 21 October 2012. Retrieved 31 March 2015.
  162. ^ «Where are Ireland’s Gaeltacht areas?». FAQ. Údarás na Gaeltachta. 2015. Archived from the original on 7 September 2015. Retrieved 9 September 2015.
  163. ^ Spolsky, Bernard (2004). Language policy. Cambridge University Press. p. 191. ISBN 978-0-521-01175-4.
  164. ^ «Table 15: Irish speakers aged 3 years and over in each Province, County and City, classified by frequency of speaking Irish, 2006». Census 2006. Central Statistics Office. Archived from the original on 27 February 2009. Retrieved 9 November 2008.
  165. ^ «Northern Ireland Life and Times Survey, 1999». Access Research Knowledge Northern Ireland (Queen’s University Belfast / Ulster University). 9 May 2003. Archived from the original on 8 January 2011. Retrieved 20 October 2013.
  166. ^ McArthur, Tom, ed. (1992). The Oxford Companion to the English Language. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-214183-5.
  167. ^ «Tionchar na gCeilteach». BBC News. 23 May 2009. Archived from the original on 16 April 2012. Retrieved 23 January 2010.
  168. ^ «Stair na Taibhdheirce». An Taibhdheirce. 2014. Archived from the original on 29 May 2014. Retrieved 28 May 2014.
  169. ^ «An Taibhdhearc». Fodor’s. Archived from the original on 2 October 2014. Retrieved 4 October 2014.
  170. ^ Houston, Eugenie (2001). Working and Living in Ireland. Working and Living Publications. p. 253. ISBN 978-0-9536896-8-2.
  171. ^ «What is Bloomsday?». James Joyce Centre. Archived from the original on 16 September 2014. Retrieved 4 October 2014.
  172. ^ Higgins Wyndham, Andrew (2006). Re-imagining Ireland. Charlottesville: University of Virginia Press.
  173. ^ O’Dwyer, Simon: Prehistoric Music in Ireland (Stroud, Gloucestershire: Tempus Publishing, 2004), ISBN 0-7524-3129-3.
  174. ^ Brannon, Patrick V.: «Medieval Ireland: Music in Cathedral, Church and Cloister», in: Early Music 28.2 (May 2000), p. 193.
  175. ^ Buckley, Ann: «Medieval Ireland, Music in», in: The Encyclopaedia of Music in Ireland, ed. by Harry White and Barra Boydell (Dublin: UCD Press, 2013), ISBN 978-1-906359-78-2, p. 659.
  176. ^ Geraghty, Des (1994). Luke Kelly: A Memoir. Basement Press. pp. 26–30. ISBN 978-1-85594-090-1.
  177. ^ O’Kelly, Michael J.; O’Kelly, Claire (1982). Newgrange: Archaeology Art and Legend. London: Thames and Hudson. ISBN 978-0-500-27371-5.
  178. ^ Reville, William (14 December 2000). «Ireland’s Scientific Heritage» (PDF). Understanding Science: Famous Irish Scientists. University College Cork, Faculty of Science. Archived (PDF) from the original on 4 September 2015. Retrieved 30 August 2015.
  179. ^ Waller, Professor I. (1951). «Nobel Prize in Physics 1951 – Presentation Speech». NobelPrize.org. Alfred Nobel Memorial Foundation. Archived from the original on 11 May 2012. Retrieved 4 April 2012.
  180. ^ McCartney, Mark (1 December 2002). «William Thomson: king of Victorian physics». Physics World. Archived from the original on 15 July 2008. Retrieved 22 November 2008.(subscription required)
  181. ^ «John Bell: Belfast street named after physicist who proved Einstein wrong». BBC News. 19 February 2015. Archived from the original on 24 September 2015. Retrieved 30 August 2015.
  182. ^ «Five Irish Scientists Who Put Chemistry on the Map». Science.ie. Science Foundation Ireland. Archived from the original on 29 January 2017. Retrieved 24 November 2016.
  183. ^ «Global Innovation Index 2021». World Intellectual Property Organization. United Nations. Retrieved 5 March 2022.
  184. ^ «Release of the Global Innovation Index 2020: Who Will Finance Innovation?». World Intellectual Property Organization. Archived from the original on 3 June 2021. Retrieved 2 September 2021.
  185. ^ «Global Innovation Index 2019». World Intellectual Property Organization. Archived from the original on 2 September 2021. Retrieved 2 September 2021.
  186. ^ a b «The Social Significance of Sport» (PDF). Economic and Social Research Institute. Archived from the original (PDF) on 12 July 2015. Retrieved 21 October 2008.
  187. ^ «Initiative’s latest ViewerTrack study shows that in Ireland GAA and soccer still dominate the sporting arena, while globally the Superbowl (sic) was the most watched sporting event of 2005». FinFacts.com. Finfacts Multimedia. 4 January 2006. Archived from the original on 2 November 2019. Retrieved 24 January 2010.
  188. ^ «Soccer in Northern Ireland». Culture Northern Ireland. Derry/Londonderry: Nerve Centre. 14 July 2008. Archived from the original on 16 October 2011. Retrieved 8 June 2011.
  189. ^ «Sports Participation and Health Among Adults in Ireland» (PDF). Economic and Social Research Institute. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 September 2015. Retrieved 15 October 2008.
  190. ^ «Croke Park. Not just a venue. A destination». Croke Park Stadium / Gaelic Athletic Association. Archived from the original on 1 October 2007. Retrieved 3 October 2007.
  191. ^ Moynihan, Michael (6 February 2007). «For First Time, Croke Park Is Ireland’s Common Ground». The Washington Post. Archived from the original on 11 November 2012. Retrieved 14 August 2008.
  192. ^ «FAI History: 1921–1930». Football Association of Ireland. 5 June 2009. Archived from the original on 2 October 2017. Retrieved 30 December 2009.
  193. ^ a b c «Champions of Europe». ERCRugby.com. European Club Rugby. 2014. Archived from the original on 6 October 2014. Retrieved 4 October 2014.
  194. ^ «Munster 23–19 Biarritz». BBC News. 20 May 2006. Archived from the original on 24 October 2016. Retrieved 13 October 2011.
  195. ^ «Six Nations roll of honour». BBC News. 2014. Archived from the original on 8 November 2015. Retrieved 28 May 2014.
  196. ^ «RTÉ News: Irish boxer loses out on Olympic gold». RTÉ News. Raidió Teilifís Éireann. 28 August 2008. Archived from the original on 20 December 2013. Retrieved 28 February 2010.
  197. ^ «Katie Taylor wins World Boxing Championships». RTÉ Sport. Raidió Teilifís Éireann. 18 September 2010. Archived from the original on 23 September 2012. Retrieved 20 September 2010.
  198. ^ «Tokyo 2020: Kellie Harrington lands lightweight Olympic gold after dominant display». RTÉ News. 8 August 2021. Archived from the original on 11 August 2021. Retrieved 14 August 2021.
  199. ^ FGS Consulting (May 2009). Review of the Horse and Greyhound Racing Fund (PDF) (Report). Department of Arts, Sport and Tourism. p. 11. Archived from the original (PDF) on 23 July 2011. Retrieved 29 March 2010.
  200. ^ «Kildare at the heart of the Irish bloodstock industry». The Curragh Racecourse. Archived from the original on 20 June 2017. Retrieved 29 March 2010.
  201. ^ «Loughnane claims silver medal in Berlin». RTÉ. 16 August 2009. Archived from the original on 16 August 2021. Retrieved 16 August 2021.
  202. ^ «Golfing in Ireland». Ireland.com. Tourism Ireland. Archived from the original on 29 May 2014. Retrieved 28 May 2014.
  203. ^ «2006 Ryder Cup Team Europe». PGA of America, Ryder Cup Limited, and Turner Sports Interactive. 23 January 2006. Archived from the original on 19 November 2008. Retrieved 8 November 2008.
  204. ^ Brennan, Séamus (22 July 2007). «Séamus Brennan, Minister for Arts, Sport and Tourism comments on victory by Padraig Harrington in the 2007 British Open Golf Championship». arts-sport-tourism.gov.ie. Dublin: Department of Arts, Sport and Tourism. Archived from the original on 23 July 2011. Retrieved 8 November 2008.
  205. ^ «Peter Dawson speaks about golf’s Olympic ambition». OpenGolf.com. R&A Championships Ltd. 16 December 2009. Archived from the original on 3 April 2015. Retrieved 26 March 2010.
  206. ^ «In Pictures: Harrington wins US PGA». RTÉ News. 11 August 2008. Archived from the original on 2 November 2012. Retrieved 14 August 2008.
  207. ^ McDaid, Brendan (9 June 2004). «Shipwrecks ahoy in area». Belfast Telegraph. Archived from the original on 21 December 2013. Retrieved 27 March 2010.
  208. ^ «Fishing in Ireland». Central and Regional Fisheries Boards. Archived from the original on 14 March 2010. Retrieved 26 March 2010.
  209. ^ «Sea Fishing in Ireland». Central and Regional Fisheries Boards. Archived from the original on 23 March 2010. Retrieved 26 March 2010.
  210. ^ a b c d e f Davidson, Alan; Jaine, Tom (2006). The Oxford Companion to Food. Oxford University Press. pp. 407–408. ISBN 978-0-19-280681-9.
  211. ^ Salaman, Redcliffe Nathan; Burton, William Glynn; Hawkes, John Gregory (1985). The History and Social Influence of the Potato. Cambridge University Press. pp. 218–219.
  212. ^ Garrow, John (March 2002). «Feast and Famine: a History of Food and Nutrition in Ireland 1500–1920». Journal of the Royal Society of Medicine. 95 (3): 160–161. doi:10.1177/014107680209500320. ISSN 1758-1095. PMC 1279494.
  213. ^ Albertson, Elizabeth (2009). Ireland for Dummies. Hoboken: Wiley Publishing. p. 34. ISBN 978-0-470-10572-6.
  214. ^ Davenport, Fionn (2008). Ireland. London: Lonely Planet. p. 65. ISBN 978-1-74104-696-0.
  215. ^ Davenport, Fionn; Smith, Jonathan (2006). Dublin. London: Lonely Planet. p. 15. ISBN 978-1-74104-710-3.
  216. ^ McCormack, W. J. (2001). The Blackwell Companion to Modern Irish Culture. Oxford: Blackwell. p. 170. ISBN 978-0-631-16525-5.
  217. ^ Leavy, Brian; Wilson, David (1994). Strategy and Leadership. London: Routledge. p. 63. ISBN 9780415070911.
  218. ^ O’Clery, Conor (25 February 2009). «Whiskey Resists the Downturn». GlobalPost. Public Radio International (PRI). Archived from the original on 3 January 2016. Retrieved 5 April 2010.
  219. ^ Blocker, Jack; Fahey, David; Tyrrell, Ian (2003). Alcohol and Temperance in Modern History. Santa Barbara: ABC-CLIO. p. 653. ISBN 978-1-57607-833-4.
  220. ^ a b Berk, Christina (19 March 2009). «Irish Whiskey’s Growth Not Just About Luck». CNBC. Archived from the original on 10 October 2013. Retrieved 4 April 2010.
  221. ^ Davenport, Fionn (2010). Discover Ireland. London: Lonely Planet. p. 348. ISBN 978-1-74179-998-9. Archived from the original on 4 September 2015. Retrieved 27 June 2015.
  222. ^ a b «Report for Selected Countries and Subjects». IMF. Retrieved 9 February 2023.
  223. ^ a b «Eurostat Regional GDP». Eurostat. Archived from the original on 17 April 2016. Retrieved 12 April 2016.
  224. ^ «National Competitiveness Council Submission on the National Development Plan 2007–2013» (PDF). National Competitiveness Council. 2006. Archived from the original (PDF) on 28 October 2008. Retrieved 28 October 2016.
  225. ^ a b c «County Incomes and Regional GDP 2018». Central Statistics Office. Archived from the original on 8 December 2020. Retrieved 4 July 2021.
  226. ^ a b c d e «Regional GDP GDP per capita in the EU in 2011: seven capital regions among the ten most prosperous». Europa.eu. European Commission. Archived from the original on 15 August 2017. Retrieved 10 May 2015.
  227. ^ Kinealy, Christine (1998). «Peel, rotten potatoes, and providence: the repeal of the Corn Laws and the irish Famine». In Marrison, Andrew (ed.). Freedom and Trade: Free trade and its reception, 1815–1960. Free trade and its reception 1815–1960 : freedom and trade. Vol. 1. London: Psychology Press. p. 52. ISBN 978-0-415-15527-4. Archived from the original on 22 May 2020. Retrieved 17 August 2019. All agricultural produce in Ireland [in the early-19th century], in fact, outperformed that of other European countries (it was twice that of France, for example).
  228. ^ Battersby, Thomas Stephenson Francis (1912). Sixty Points Against Home Rule: A «modern-eye»-opener. Unionist assoc. of Ireland. p. 7. Archived from the original on 22 May 2020. Retrieved 17 August 2019. It was inevitable […] that the depression of agriculture which followed the repeal should fall with greater severity on Ireland than on Great Britain.
  229. ^ «World Heritage List». World Heritage. UNESCO World Heritage Centre. Archived from the original on 23 August 2015. Retrieved 30 August 2015.
  230. ^ «Ireland: Tentative Lists». World Heritage. UNESCO World Heritage Centre. Archived from the original on 1 September 2015. Retrieved 30 August 2015.
  231. ^ «Mount Stewart’s world-class gardens Archived 10 December 2017 at the Wayback Machine». National Trust. Retrieved 9 December 2017
  232. ^ a b c d «Tourism Facts 2006». Fáilte Ireland. National Tourism Development Authority. 2006. Archived from the original on 12 January 2012. Retrieved 22 October 2008.
  233. ^ National Monuments Service. «Search by County». National Monuments. Department of Environment, Heritage and Local Government. Archived from the original on 20 February 2010. Retrieved 1 January 2010.
  234. ^ «About SEMO: The Single Electricity Market». Single Electricity Market Operator (SEMO). Archived from the original on 30 November 2010. Retrieved 13 January 2011.
  235. ^ «Interconnection». Commission for Energy Regulation. 28 January 2011. Archived from the original on 28 January 2011. Retrieved 30 March 2010.
  236. ^ «Interconnection: East-West Interconnector». EirGrid. Archived from the original on 22 February 2020. Retrieved 19 September 2016.
  237. ^ «Bord Gáis Marks Completion of South-North Pipeline». Bord Gáis. 1 November 2007. Archived from the original on 29 May 2014. Retrieved 27 May 2014.
  238. ^ «Northern Ireland Energy Holdings – Frequently Asked Questions». Northern Ireland Energy Holdings. Archived from the original on 14 July 2011. Retrieved 8 May 2009.
  239. ^ Gas Capacity Statement 2007, Commission for Energy Regulation, pp. 22, 24, 26, archived from the original on 5 March 2012, retrieved 8 May 2009
  240. ^ «2014 Global Green Economy Index» (PDF). Dual Citizen LLC. Archived (PDF) from the original on 28 October 2014. Retrieved 20 October 2014.
  241. ^ «Options For Future Renewable Energy Policy, Targets And Programmes issued by Department of Communications, Energy and Natural Resources» (PDF). Hibernian Wind Power Ltd. 27 February 2004. Archived from the original (PDF) on 17 March 2012. Retrieved 11 November 2008.

Bibliography

  • Arnold, Bruce (1977). Irish Art: A Concise History. London: Thames & Hudson. p. 180. ISBN 978-0-500-20148-0.
  • Beckett, J.C. The making of Modern Ireland 1603-1923 (1971).
  • Becker, Annette; Wang, Wilfried (1997). 20th-century Architecture: Ireland. Munich: Prestel. p. 198. ISBN 978-3-7913-1719-9.
  • Bew, Paul. Ireland: The Politics of Enmity 1789-2006 (2007).
  • Collins, Neil; Cradden, Terry (2001). Irish Politics Today. Manchester University Press. p. 163. ISBN 978-0-7190-6174-5. Archived from the original on 1 August 2020. Retrieved 26 October 2020.
  • Daly, Mary E. Sixties Ireland: reshaping the economy, state and society, 1957–1973 (Cambridge University Press, 2016).
  • Dennison, Gabriel; Ni Fhloinn, Baibre (1994). Traditional Architecture in Ireland. Dublin: Environmental Institute, University College Dublin. p. 94. ISBN 978-1-898473-09-1.
  • Dooney, Sean; O’Toole, John (1992). Irish Government Today. Dublin: Gill and Macmillan. p. 247. ISBN 978-0-7171-1703-1.
  • Ellis, Steven G. (1921). The Story of the Irish Race: A Popular History of Ireland. Ireland: The Irish Publishing Co. p. 768. ISBN 978-0-517-06408-5. Archived from the original on 5 February 2021. Retrieved 26 October 2020.
  • Ferriter, Diarmaid. «Women and political change in Ireland since 1960.» Éire-Ireland 43.1 (2008): 179–204.
  • Foster, Robert Fitzroy (1988). Modern Ireland, 1600–1972. Penguin Books. p. 688. ISBN 978-0-7139-9010-2.
  • Foster, R. F. Luck and the Irish: A Brief History of Change 1970-2000 (2007) excerpt Archived 30 November 2018 at the Wayback Machine
  • Herm, Gerhard (2002). The Celts. Ireland: St. Martin’s Press. ISBN 978-0-312-31343-2.
  • O’Croinin, Daibhi (2005). Prehistoric and Early Ireland. Oxford University Press. p. 1219. ISBN 978-0-19-821737-4. Archived from the original on 5 February 2021. Retrieved 26 October 2020.
  • Ó Gráda, Cormac (1997). A Rocky Road: The Irish Economy Since the 1920s. Manchester University Press. p. 246. ISBN 978-0-7190-4584-4. Archived from the original on 16 April 2021. Retrieved 26 October 2020.
  • Oppenheimer, Stephen (2006). Origins of the British: A Genetic Detective Story. New York: Carroll & Graf. p. 534. ISBN 978-0-7867-1890-0.
  • O’Rahilly, T. F. (1947). Early Irish History and Mythology. Medieval Academy of America.
  • Woodcock, N. H.; Strachan, Robin A. (2000). Geological History of Britain and Ireland. Hoboken, NJ: Blackwell Publishing. p. 423. ISBN 978-0-632-03656-1. Archived from the original on 5 February 2021. Retrieved 26 October 2020.
  • Wallis, Geoff; Wilson, Sue (2001). The Rough Guide to Irish Music. Rough Guides. p. 599. ISBN 978-1-85828-642-6.

External links

Wikiquote has quotations related to Ireland.

Wikimedia Commons has media related to Ireland.

  • Wikimedia Atlas of Ireland
  • Government of Ireland
  • Northern Ireland Executive

Понравилась статья? Поделить с друзьями:
  • Ириш мариш как пишется
  • Ириш или иришь имя как пишется
  • Ирис пахуч как пишется
  • Ириначка или ириночка как правильно пишется
  • Ирековна как пишется